This is a modern-English version of Snowdrop & Other Tales, originally written by Grimm, Jacob, Grimm, Wilhelm.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


SNOWDROP
& OTHER TALES
BY THE
BROTHERS GRIMM
BY THE
GRIMM BROTHERS
ILLUSTRATED BY
ARTHUR RACKHAM
ILLUSTRATED BY
ARTHUR RACKHAM
NEW YORK
E P DUTTON & COMPANY
PUBLISHERS
NEW YORK
E P DUTTON & COMPANY
PUBLISHERS
Originally published in ‘Grimm’s Fairy Tales. Illustrated by Arthur Rackham’ | 1909 |
Re-issued separately | 1920 |
GRIMM’S FAIRY TALES |
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM |
HANSEL AND GRETHEL |
SNOWDROP |
LITTLE BROTHER AND LITTLE SISTER |
Contents
PAGE | |
SNOWDROP | 1 |
THE PINK | 11 |
BRIAR ROSE | 17 |
THE JEW AMONG THE THORNS | 22 |
ASHENPUTTEL | 28 |
THE WHITE SNAKE | 37 |
THE WOLF AND THE SEVEN KIDS | 42 |
THE QUEEN BEE | 46 |
THE ELVES AND THE SHOEMAKER | 49 |
THE WOLF AND THE MAN | 51 |
THE TURNIP | 53 |
CLEVER HANS | 57 |
THE THREE LANGUAGES | 63 |
THE FOX AND THE CAT | 67 |
THE FOUR CLEVER BROTHERS | 69 |
THE LADY AND THE LION | 75 |
THE FOX AND THE HORSE | 81 |
THE BLUE LIGHT | 84 |
[Pgviii]THE GOOSEGIRL | 90 |
THE GOLDEN GOOSE | 97 |
THE WATER OF LIFE | 104 |
CLEVER GRETHEL | 111 |
THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN | 114 |
DOCTOR KNOW-ALL | 121 |
THE SEVEN RAVENS | 124 |
THE MARRIAGE OF MRS. REYNARD | 128 |
THE SALAD | 132 |
THE YOUTH WHO COULD NOT SHUDDER | 140 |
KING THRUSHBEARD | 152 |
IRON HANS | 157 |
List of Illustrations in Colour
The Dwarfs, when they came in the evening, found Snowdrop lying on the ground | Frontispiece |
FACING PAGE | |
The King could not contain himself for joy | 18 |
The young Prince said, ‘I am not afraid; I am determined to go and look upon the lovely Briar Rose’ | 20 |
Ashenputtel goes to the ball | 30 |
The Fishes, in their joy, stretched up their heads above the water, and promised to reward him | 38 |
The Seven Kids and their mother capered and danced round the spring in their joy | 44 |
The Ducks, which he had once saved, dived and brought up the key from the depths | 48 |
So the four Brothers took their sticks in their hands, bade their Father good-bye, and passed out of the town gate | 68 |
The King’s only daughter had been carried off by a Dragon | 72 |
She went away accompanied by the Lions | 76 |
Alas! dear Falada, there thou hangest | 92 |
Blow, blow, little breeze, And Conrad’s hat seize | 96 |
Good Dwarf, can you not tell me where my brothers are? | 106 |
[Pgx] Then he ran after him, still holding the carving-knife, and cried, ‘Only one, only one!’ | 112 |
The Son made a circle, and his Father and he took their places within it, and the little black Mannikin appeared | 116 |
Once upon a time a poor Peasant, named Crabb, was taking a load of wood drawn by two oxen to the town for sale | 120 |
The good little Sister cut off her own tiny finger, fitted it into the lock, and succeeded in opening it | 124 |
But they said one after another: ‘Halloa! who has been eating off my plate? Who has been drinking out of my cup?’ | 126 |
Then the Youth took the axe and split the anvil with one blow, catching in the Old Man’s beard at the same time | 150 |
The Beggar took her by the hand and led her away | 154 |
List of Black and White Illustrations
PAGE | |
Headpiece | 1 |
‘Mirror, Mirror on the wall, Who is fairest of us all?’ | 2 |
In the evening the seven Dwarfs came back | 4 |
The scullions brought live coals, which he had to eat until the flames poured out of his mouth | 13 |
‘The Thirteenth Fairy’ | 18 |
But round the castle a hedge of briar roses began to grow up | 20 |
The Jew was forced to spring up and begin to dance | 24 |
Dancing as hard as he could | 26 |
The Three Sleeping Princesses | 48 |
So the rich Brother had to put his Brother’s Turnip into a cart, and have it taken home | 54 |
When he got home he had the rope in his hand, but there was nothing at the end of it | 61 |
On the way he passed a swamp, in which a number of Frogs were croaking | 64 |
The Cat crept stealthily up to the topmost branch | 67 |
They found the Princess still on the rock, but the Dragon was asleep with his head on her lap | 73 |
[Pgxii] The poor Horse was very sad, and went into the forest to get a little shelter from the wind and weather | 82 |
Then the Horse sprang up, and dragged the Lion away behind him | 83 |
Before long the Witch came by riding at a furious pace on a tom cat | 86 |
There stands an old tree; cut it down, and you will find something at the roots | 98 |
So now there were seven people running behind Simpleton and his Goose | 99 |
And so they followed up hill and down dale after Simpleton and his Goose | 100 |
The King could no longer withhold his daughter | 105 |
When she entered she met a Dwarf | 126 |
The Ravens coming home | 127 |
Does the gentleman wear red breeches, and has he a pointed muzzle? | 131 |
But the Old Woman was a witch | 133 |
He tied them all together and drove them along till he came to a mill | 138 |
Crowds of black cats and dogs swarmed out of every corner | 146 |
She immediately clutched at his cap to pull it off; but he held it on with both hands | 161 |
He called three times, ‘Iron Hans,’ as loud as he could | 162 |
Snowdrop
IT was the middle of winter, and the snowflakes were falling from the sky like feathers. Now, a Queen sat sewing at a window framed in black ebony, and as she sewed she looked out upon the snow. Suddenly she pricked her finger and three drops of blood fell on to the snow. And the red looked so lovely on the white that she thought to herself: ‘If only I had a child as white as snow and as red as blood, and as black as the wood of the window frame!’ Soon after, she had a daughter, whose hair was black as ebony, while her cheeks were red as blood, and her skin as white as snow; so she was called Snowdrop. But when the child was born the Queen died. A year after the King took another wife. She was a handsome woman, but proud and overbearing, and could not endure that any one should surpass her in beauty. She had a magic looking-glass, and when she stood before it and looked at herself she used to say:
It was the middle of winter, and the snowflakes were falling from the sky like feathers. A Queen was sitting at a window made of black ebony, sewing, and as she worked, she gazed out at the snow. Suddenly, she pricked her finger, and three drops of blood fell onto the snow. The red looked so beautiful against the white that she thought to herself, ‘If only I had a child as white as snow, as red as blood, and as black as the wood of the window frame!’ Soon after, she had a daughter whose hair was as black as ebony, her cheeks as red as blood, and her skin as white as snow; so she was named Snowdrop. But when the child was born, the Queen died. A year later, the King married another woman. She was beautiful but proud and domineering, and she couldn’t stand the thought of anyone being more beautiful than her. She had a magic mirror, and every time she stood in front of it and looked at herself, she would say:
"Who is the fairest of us all?"
then the Glass answered,
then the Glass replied,
Then she was content, for she knew that the Looking-glass spoke the truth.
Then she was satisfied, because she knew that the Looking-glass told the truth.
But Snowdrop grew up and became more and more beautiful, so that when she was seven years old she was as beautiful as the day, and far surpassed the Queen. Once, when she asked her Glass,
But Snowdrop grew up and became more and more beautiful, so that by the time she was seven years old, she was as beautiful as the day and far exceeded the Queen. Once, when she asked her Glass,
it answered—
it replied—
But Snowdrop is a thousand times more beautiful.’
Then the Queen was horror-struck, and turned green and yellow with jealousy. From the hour that she saw Snowdrop her heart sank, and she hated the little girl.
Then the Queen was horrified, turning green and yellow with jealousy. From the moment she saw Snowdrop, her heart sank, and she despised the little girl.
‘Mirror, Mirror on the wall,
Who is fairest of us all?’
‘Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who is the fairest of them all?’
The pride and envy of her heart grew like a weed, so that she had no rest day nor night. At last she called a Huntsman, and said: ‘Take the child out into the wood; I will not set eyes on her again; you must kill her and bring me her lungs and liver as tokens.’
The pride and jealousy in her heart grew uncontrollably, leaving her restless day and night. Finally, she called a Huntsman and said, "Take the child into the woods; I don’t want to see her again. You need to kill her and bring me her lungs and liver as proof."
The Huntsman obeyed, and took Snowdrop out into the forest, but when he drew his hunting-knife and was preparing to plunge it into her innocent heart, she began to cry:
The Huntsman obeyed and took Snowdrop into the forest, but when he pulled out his hunting knife and was about to stab it into her innocent heart, she started to cry:
‘Alas! dear Huntsman, spare my life, and I will run away into the wild forest and never come back again.’
‘Oh no! dear Huntsman, please spare my life, and I will run off into the wild forest and never return again.’
And because of her beauty the Huntsman had pity on her and said, ‘Well, run away, poor child.’ Wild beasts will soon devour you, he thought, but still he felt as though a weight were lifted from his heart because he had [Pg 3] not been obliged to kill her. And as just at that moment a young fawn came leaping by, he pierced it and took the lungs and liver as tokens to the Queen. The Cook was ordered to serve them up in pickle, and the wicked Queen ate them thinking that they were Snowdrop’s.
And because of her beauty, the Huntsman felt sorry for her and said, “Go on, poor child.” He thought wild animals would soon eat her, but still, he felt a weight lift from his heart since he didn't have to kill her. And just then, a young fawn came bounding by, so he shot it and took the lungs and liver as proof to bring to the Queen. The Cook was told to prepare them in pickle, and the evil Queen ate them, believing they were Snowdrop’s.
Now the poor child was alone in the great wood, with no living soul near, and she was so frightened that she knew not what to do. Then she began to run, and ran over the sharp stones and through the brambles, while the animals passed her by without harming her. She ran as far as her feet could carry her till it was nearly evening, when she saw a little house and went in to rest. Inside, everything was small, but as neat and clean as could be. A small table covered with a white cloth stood ready with seven small plates, and by every plate was a spoon, knife, fork, and cup. Seven little beds were ranged against the walls, covered with snow-white coverlets. As Snowdrop was very hungry and thirsty she ate a little bread and vegetable from each plate, and drank a little wine from each cup, for she did not want to eat up the whole of one portion. Then, being very tired, she lay down in one of the beds. She tried them all but none suited her; one was too short, another too long, all except the seventh, which was just right. She remained in it, said her prayers, and fell asleep.
Now the poor child was alone in the big woods, with no one around, and she was so scared that she didn't know what to do. So she started to run, moving over the sharp stones and through the thorns, while the animals passed her by without hurting her. She ran as far as her legs could take her until it was almost evening, when she spotted a small house and went in to rest. Inside, everything was tiny, but as neat and clean as could be. A little table covered with a white cloth was set with seven small plates, and by each plate was a spoon, knife, fork, and cup. Seven little beds were lined up against the walls, covered with snow-white blankets. Since Snowdrop was very hungry and thirsty, she ate a little bread and veggies from each plate and drank a little wine from each cup, not wanting to finish off just one portion. Then, feeling very tired, she lay down in one of the beds. She tried them all, but none fit her; one was too short, another too long, except for the seventh, which was just right. She stayed in it, said her prayers, and fell asleep.
When it was quite dark the masters of the house came in. They were seven Dwarfs, who used to dig in the mountains for ore. They kindled their lights, and as soon as they could see they noticed that some one had been there, for everything was not in the order in which they had left it.
When it got really dark, the homeowners came in. They were seven Dwarfs who used to mine for ore in the mountains. They lit their lamps, and as soon as they could see, they realized that someone had been there because everything wasn't in the same order they had left it.
The first said, ‘Who has been sitting in my chair?’
The first one said, ‘Who’s been sitting in my chair?’
The second said, ‘Who has been eating off my plate?’
The second one said, ‘Who’s been eating off my plate?’
The third said, ‘Who has been nibbling my bread?’
The third one said, ‘Who has been munching on my bread?’
The fourth said, ‘Who has been eating my vegetables?’
The fourth one said, ‘Who has been eating my vegetables?’
The fifth said, ‘Who has been using my fork?’
The fifth one said, "Who has been using my fork?"
The sixth said, ‘Who has been cutting with my knife?’
The sixth said, "Who has been using my knife?"
The seventh said, ‘Who has been drinking out of my cup?’
The seventh said, ‘Who has been drinking from my cup?’
In the evening the seven Dwarfs came back.
In the evening, the seven Dwarfs returned.
Then the first looked and saw a slight impression on his bed, and said, ‘Who has been treading on my bed?’ The others came running up and said, ‘And mine, and mine.’ But the seventh, when he looked into his bed, saw Snowdrop, who lay there asleep. He called the others, who came up and cried out with astonishment, as they held their lights and [Pg 5] gazed at Snowdrop. ‘Heavens! what a beautiful child,’ they said, and they were so delighted that they did not wake her up but left her asleep in bed. And the seventh Dwarf slept with his comrades, an hour with each all through the night.
Then the first one looked and noticed a small impression on his bed and said, ‘Who’s been sitting on my bed?’ The others rushed over and replied, ‘And mine, and mine.’ But the seventh, when he checked his bed, saw Snowdrop sleeping there. He called the others, who ran over and gasped in surprise as they held their lights and stared at Snowdrop. ‘Wow! What a beautiful girl,’ they said, and they were so happy that they didn’t wake her up, but let her sleep in the bed. And the seventh Dwarf slept with his friends, an hour with each one throughout the night.
When morning came Snowdrop woke up, and when she saw the seven Dwarfs she was frightened.
When morning came, Snowdrop woke up, and when she saw the seven Dwarfs, she was scared.
But they were very kind and asked her name.
But they were really nice and asked her what her name was.
‘I am called Snowdrop,’ she answered.
"I'm called Snowdrop," she said.
‘How did you get into our house?’ they asked.
‘How did you get into our house?’ they asked.
Then she told them how her stepmother had wished to get rid of her, how the Huntsman had spared her life, and how she had run all day till she had found the house.
Then she told them how her stepmother wanted to get rid of her, how the Huntsman spared her life, and how she had run all day until she found the house.
Then the Dwarfs said, ‘Will you look after our household, cook, make the beds, wash, sew and knit, and keep everything neat and clean? If so you shall stay with us and want for nothing.’
Then the Dwarfs said, "Will you take care of our home, cook, make the beds, wash, sew, knit, and keep everything tidy and clean? If you do, you can stay with us and you won't lack for anything."
‘Yes,’ said Snowdrop, ‘with all my heart’; and she stayed with them and kept the house in order.
‘Yes,’ said Snowdrop, ‘with all my heart’; and she stayed with them and kept the house in order.
In the morning they went to the mountain and searched for copper and gold, and in the evening they came back and then their meal had to be ready. All day the maiden was alone, and the good Dwarfs warned her and said, ‘Beware of your stepmother, who will soon learn that you are here. Don’t let any one in.’
In the morning, they went up the mountain to look for copper and gold, and in the evening, they returned, expecting their meal to be ready. All day, the young woman was by herself, and the kind Dwarfs advised her, saying, “Watch out for your stepmother; she’ll find out you’re here soon. Don’t let anyone in.”
But the Queen, having, as she imagined, eaten Snowdrop’s liver and lungs, and feeling certain that she was the fairest of all, stepped in front of her Glass, and asked—
But the Queen, believing she had eaten Snowdrop’s liver and lungs, and feeling sure that she was the most beautiful of all, stood in front of her mirror and asked—
Who is the fairest of us all?
the Glass answered as usual—
the Glass responded as usual—
Who lives with the seven Dwarfs,
Is fairer still a thousand times more.
[Pg 6] She was dismayed, for she knew that the Glass told no lies, and she saw that the Hunter had deceived her and that Snowdrop still lived. Accordingly she began to wonder afresh how she might compass her death; for as long as she was not the fairest in the land her jealous heart left her no rest. At last she thought of a plan. She dyed her face and dressed up like an old Pedlar, so that she was quite unrecognisable. In this guise she crossed over the seven mountains to the home of the seven Dwarfs and called out, ‘Wares for sale.’
[Pg6] She felt disheartened because she knew the Glass never lied, and she realized that the Hunter had tricked her and that Snowdrop was still alive. So, she began to contemplate again how she could bring about her demise; as long as she wasn’t the fairest in the land, her envious heart wouldn’t let her rest. Finally, she came up with a plan. She dyed her face and disguised herself as an old peddler, making herself completely unrecognizable. In this form, she crossed over the seven mountains to the home of the seven Dwarfs and called out, ‘Wares for sale.’
Snowdrop peeped out of the window and said, ‘Good-day, mother, what have you got to sell?’
Snowdrop peeked out of the window and said, ‘Good day, mom, what do you have to sell?’
‘Good wares, fine wares,’ she answered, ‘laces of every colour’; and she held out one which was made of gay plaited silk.
‘Good goods, nice goods,’ she said, ‘laces in every color’; and she held out one that was made of cheerful braided silk.
‘I may let the honest woman in,’ thought Snowdrop, and she unbolted the door and bought the pretty lace.
‘I might let the honest woman in,’ thought Snowdrop, and she unbolted the door and bought the pretty lace.
‘Child,’ said the Old Woman, ‘what a sight you are, I will lace you properly for once.’
‘Child,’ said the Old Woman, ‘what a sight you are; I’ll lace you up properly this time.’
Snowdrop made no objection, and placed herself before the Old Woman to let her lace her with the new lace. But the Old Woman laced so quickly and tightly that she took away Snowdrop’s breath and she fell down as though dead.
Snowdrop didn’t say anything and stood in front of the Old Woman to let her lace her up with the new laces. But the Old Woman laced her up so quickly and tightly that it took Snowdrop’s breath away, and she collapsed as if she were dead.
‘Now I am the fairest,’ she said to herself, and hurried away.
‘Now I’m the most beautiful,’ she said to herself, and hurried away.
Not long after the seven Dwarfs came home, and were horror-struck when they saw their dear little Snowdrop lying on the floor without stirring, like one dead. When they saw she was laced too tight they cut the lace, whereupon she began to breathe and soon came back to life again. When the Dwarfs heard what had happened, they said that the old Pedlar was no other than the wicked Queen. ‘Take care not to let any one in when we are not here,’ they said.
Not long after the seven Dwarfs got home, they were horrified to find their beloved Snowdrop lying on the floor, unresponsive, as if she were dead. When they noticed that her laces were too tight, they cut them, and she began to breathe again, quickly coming back to life. When the Dwarfs learned what had happened, they said that the old Pedlar was actually the evil Queen. “Make sure you don’t let anyone in when we’re not here,” they warned.
Now the wicked Queen, as soon as she got home, went to the Glass and asked—
Now the evil Queen, as soon as she got home, went to the Mirror and asked—
Who is the fairest of us all?
[Pg 7] and it answered as usual—
and it responded as usual—
But Snowdrop over the hills,
Who lives with the seven Dwarfs,
Is fairer still a thousand times.'
When she heard it all her blood flew to her heart, so enraged was she, for she knew that Snowdrop had come back to life again. Then she thought to herself, ‘I must plan something which will put an end to her.’ By means of witchcraft, in which she was skilled, she made a poisoned comb. Next she disguised herself and took the form of a different Old Woman. She crossed the mountains and came to the home of the seven Dwarfs, and knocked at the door calling out, ‘Good wares to sell.’
When she heard it all, her blood rushed to her heart, she was so furious because she realized that Snowdrop had come back to life. Then she thought to herself, ‘I need to come up with a plan to get rid of her.’ Using her skills in witchcraft, she created a poisoned comb. Next, she disguised herself as a different Old Woman. She crossed the mountains and arrived at the home of the seven Dwarfs, knocking at the door and calling out, ‘I have good wares to sell.’
Snowdrop looked out of the window and said, ‘Go away, I must not let any one in.’
Snowdrop looked out of the window and said, "Go away, I can't let anyone in."
‘At least you may look,’ answered the Old Woman, and she took the poisoned comb and held it up.
‘At least you can take a look,’ replied the Old Woman, and she picked up the poisoned comb and held it up.
The child was so pleased with it that she let herself be beguiled, and opened the door.
The child was so happy with it that she allowed herself to be tempted and opened the door.
When she had made a bargain the Old Woman said, ‘Now I will comb your hair properly for once.’
When she struck a deal, the Old Woman said, ‘Now I will actually comb your hair properly for a change.’
Poor Snowdrop, suspecting no evil, let the Old Woman have her way, but scarcely was the poisoned comb fixed in her hair than the poison took effect, and the maiden fell down unconscious.
Poor Snowdrop, not suspecting any danger, let the Old Woman do as she pleased, but as soon as the poisoned comb was placed in her hair, the poison worked quickly, and the girl collapsed, unconscious.
‘You paragon of beauty,’ said the wicked woman, ‘now it is all over with you,’ and she went away.
‘You perfect example of beauty,’ said the wicked woman, ‘now it’s all over for you,’ and she walked away.
Happily it was near the time when the seven Dwarfs came home. When they saw Snowdrop lying on the ground as though dead, they immediately suspected her stepmother, and searched till they found the poisoned comb. No sooner had they removed it than Snowdrop came to herself again and related what had happened. They warned her again to be on her guard, and to open the door to no one.
Happily, it was around the time when the seven Dwarfs came home. When they saw Snowdrop lying on the ground as if she were dead, they immediately suspected her stepmother and searched until they found the poisoned comb. As soon as they removed it, Snowdrop came back to herself and told them what had happened. They warned her again to stay alert and to not open the door for anyone.
[Pg 8] When she got home the Queen stood before her Glass and said—
[Page8] When she got home, the Queen stood in front of her mirror and said—
Who is the fairest of us all?
and it answered as usual—
and it replied as usual—
But Snowdrop over the hills,
Who lives with the seven Dwarfs,
Is fairer still a thousand times.
When she heard the Glass speak these words she trembled and quivered with rage. ‘Snowdrop shall die,’ she said, ‘even if it cost me my own life.’ Thereupon she went into a secret room, which no one ever entered but herself, and made a poisonous apple. Outwardly it was beautiful to look upon, with rosy cheeks, and every one who saw it longed for it, but whoever ate of it was certain to die. When the apple was ready she dyed her face and dressed herself like an old Peasant Woman and so crossed the seven hills to the Dwarfs’ home. There she knocked.
When she heard the Glass say these words, she shook with anger. “Snowdrop will die,” she declared, “even if it costs me my own life.” Then she went into a secret room that no one ever entered but her, and made a poisonous apple. It looked beautiful, with rosy cheeks, and anyone who saw it wanted it, but whoever ate it was guaranteed to die. Once the apple was ready, she painted her face and dressed up like an old Peasant Woman, then crossed the seven hills to the Dwarfs’ home. There she knocked.
Snowdrop put her head out of the window and said, ‘I must not let any one in, the seven Dwarfs have forbidden me.’
Snowdrop poked her head out of the window and said, ‘I can't let anyone in; the seven Dwarfs have told me not to.’
‘It is all the same to me,’ said the Peasant Woman. ‘I shall soon get rid of my apples. There, I will give you one.’
‘It doesn’t matter to me,’ said the Peasant Woman. ‘I’ll get rid of my apples soon. Here, I’ll give you one.’
‘No; I must not take anything.’
‘No; I can’t take anything.’
‘Are you afraid of poison?’ said the woman. ‘See, I will cut the apple in half: you eat the red side and I will keep the other.’
‘Are you scared of poison?’ said the woman. ‘Look, I’ll cut the apple in half: you eat the red side and I’ll take the other.’
Now the apple was so cunningly painted that the red half alone was poisoned. Snowdrop longed for the apple, and when she saw the Peasant Woman eating she could hold out no longer, stretched out her hand and took the poisoned half. Scarcely had she put a bit into her mouth than she fell dead to the ground.
Now the apple was cleverly painted, so only the red half was poisoned. Snowdrop wanted the apple so much, and when she saw the Peasant Woman eating it, she couldn't resist anymore. She reached out her hand and took the poisoned half. As soon as she put a bit in her mouth, she collapsed to the ground, dead.
The Queen looked with a fiendish glance, and laughed aloud and said, ‘White as snow, red as blood, and black as ebony, [Pg 9] this time the Dwarfs cannot wake you up again.’ And when she got home and asked the Looking-glass—
The Queen stared with a wicked look, burst out laughing, and said, ‘White as snow, red as blood, and black as ebony, [Pg9] this time the Dwarfs won’t be able to wake you up again.’ And when she got home and asked the Mirror—
"Who is the fairest of us all?"
it answered at last—
it finally answered—
Then her jealous heart was at rest, as much at rest as a jealous heart can be. The Dwarfs, when they came at evening, found Snowdrop lying on the ground and not a breath escaped her lips, and she was quite dead. They lifted her up and looked to see whether any poison was to be found, unlaced her dress, combed her hair, washed her with wine and water, but it was no use; their dear child was dead. They laid her on a bier, and all seven sat down and bewailed her and lamented over her for three whole days. Then they prepared to bury her, but she looked so fresh and living, and still had such beautiful rosy cheeks, that they said, ‘We cannot bury her in the dark earth.’ And so they had a transparent glass coffin made, so that she could be seen from every side, laid her inside and wrote on it in letters of gold her name and how she was a King’s daughter. Then they set the coffin out on the mountain, and one of them always stayed by and watched it. And the birds came too and mourned for Snowdrop, first an owl, then a raven, and lastly a dove.
Then her jealous heart was as calm as it could be. When the Dwarfs arrived in the evening, they found Snowdrop lying on the ground, not a breath escaping her lips; she was completely lifeless. They lifted her up and checked for any poison, unfastened her dress, combed her hair, and washed her with wine and water, but it was no use; their beloved child was gone. They placed her on a bier and all seven sat down, mourning and grieving for her for three whole days. Then they got ready to bury her, but she looked so fresh and alive, with such beautiful rosy cheeks, that they said, "We can't bury her in the dark earth." So they had a clear glass coffin made, so she could be seen from every side, laid her inside, and wrote in gold letters her name and that she was a King’s daughter. Then they placed the coffin on the mountain, with one of them always staying by to watch it. Birds came to mourn for Snowdrop too, first an owl, then a raven, and lastly a dove.
Now Snowdrop lay a long, long time in her coffin, looking as though she were asleep. It happened that a Prince was wandering in the wood, and came to the home of the seven Dwarfs to pass the night. He saw the coffin on the mountain and lovely Snowdrop inside, and read what was written in golden letters. Then he said to the Dwarfs, ‘Let me have the coffin; I will give you whatever you like for it.’
Now Snowdrop lay for a long time in her coffin, looking as if she were asleep. A Prince was wandering in the woods and came to the home of the seven Dwarfs to spend the night. He saw the coffin on the mountain and beautiful Snowdrop inside, and read what was written in golden letters. Then he said to the Dwarfs, "Let me have the coffin; I’ll give you whatever you want for it."
But they said, ‘We will not give it up for all the gold of the world.’
But they said, ‘We won’t give it up for all the gold in the world.’
Then he said, ‘Then give it to me as a gift, for I cannot [Pg 10] live without Snowdrop to gaze upon; and I will honour and reverence it as my dearest treasure.’
Then he said, ‘Then give it to me as a gift, because I can’t live without Snowdrop to look at; and I will cherish and respect it as my most treasured possession.’
When he had said these words the good Dwarfs pitied him and gave him the coffin.
When he said these words, the kind Dwarfs felt sorry for him and gave him the coffin.
The Prince bade his servants carry it on their shoulders. Now it happened that they stumbled over some brushwood, and the shock dislodged the piece of apple from Snowdrop’s throat. In a short time she opened her eyes, lifted the lid of the coffin, sat up and came back to life again completely.
The Prince told his servants to carry it on their shoulders. Then, they tripped over some brushwood, which caused the piece of apple to come out of Snowdrop’s throat. Soon, she opened her eyes, lifted the lid of the coffin, sat up, and fully came back to life.
‘O Heaven! where am I?’ she asked.
‘Oh Heaven! Where am I?’ she asked.
The Prince, full of joy, said, ‘You are with me,’ and he related what had happened, and then said, ‘I love you better than all the world; come with me to my father’s castle and be my wife.’
The Prince, filled with happiness, said, ‘You are with me,’ and he shared everything that had happened. Then he said, ‘I love you more than anything in the world; come with me to my father’s castle and be my wife.’
Snowdrop agreed and went with him, and their wedding was celebrated with great magnificence. Snowdrop’s wicked stepmother was invited to the feast; and when she had put on her fine clothes she stepped to her Glass and asked—
Snowdrop agreed and went with him, and their wedding was celebrated with great splendor. Snowdrop’s evil stepmother was invited to the feast; and when she had put on her fancy clothes, she went to her mirror and asked—
Who is the fairest of us all?
The Glass answered—
The Glass replied—
The young queen is a thousand times more beautiful.
Then the wicked woman uttered a curse, and was so terribly frightened that she didn’t know what to do. Yet she had no rest: she felt obliged to go and see the young Queen. And when she came in she recognised Snowdrop, and stood stock still with fear and terror. But iron slippers were heated over the fire, and were soon brought in with tongs and put before her. And she had to step into the red-hot shoes and dance till she fell down dead.
Then the wicked woman shouted a curse and was so terrified that she didn’t know what to do. But she couldn’t rest; she felt compelled to go and see the young Queen. When she arrived, she recognized Snowdrop and froze in fear. But iron slippers were heated over the fire, and they were soon brought in with tongs and placed in front of her. She had to step into the red-hot shoes and dance until she collapsed and died.
The Pink
THERE was once a Queen, who had not been blessed with children. As she walked in her garden, she prayed every morning that a son or daughter might be given to her. Then one day an Angel came, and said to her: ‘Be content: you shall have a son, and he shall be endowed with the power of wishing, so that whatsoever he wishes for shall be granted to him.’ She hurried to the King, and told him the joyful news; and when the time came a son was born to them, and they were filled with delight.
THERE was once a Queen who had not been blessed with children. As she walked in her garden, she prayed every morning for a son or daughter. Then one day, an Angel appeared and said to her: ‘Be content: you will have a son, and he will have the power to make wishes, so that whatever he wishes for will be granted to him.’ She rushed to the King and shared the joyful news; when the time came, a son was born to them, and they were filled with happiness.
Every morning the Queen used to take her little son into the gardens, where the wild animals were kept, to bathe him in a clear, sparkling fountain. It happened one day, when the child was a little older, that as she sat with him on her lap she fell asleep.
Every morning, the Queen used to take her little son to the gardens, where the wild animals were kept, to bathe him in a clear, sparkling fountain. One day, when the child was a bit older, she was sitting with him on her lap and fell asleep.
The old Cook, who knew that the child had the power of wishing, came by and stole it; he also killed a Chicken, and dropped some of its blood on the Queen’s garments. Then he took the child away to a secret place, where he placed it out to be nursed. Then he ran back to the King, and accused the Queen of having allowed her child to be carried off by a wild animal.
The old Cook, who knew that the child could make wishes, came by and took the child; he also killed a Chicken and spilled some of its blood on the Queen’s clothes. Then he took the child to a hidden place, where he left it to be cared for. After that, he rushed back to the King and claimed that the Queen had let her child be taken by a wild animal.
When the King saw the blood on the Queen’s garments he believed the story, and was overwhelmed with anger. He caused a high tower to be built, into which neither the sun nor the moon could penetrate. Then he ordered his wife to be shut up in it, and the door walled up. She was to stay there for seven years, without eating or drinking, so as gradually to pine away. But two Angels from heaven, in the shape of [Pg 12] white doves, came to her, bringing food twice a day till the seven years were ended.
When the King saw the blood on the Queen’s clothes, he believed the story and was filled with anger. He had a tall tower built, one that neither the sun nor the moon could reach. Then he ordered his wife to be locked in it, and the door was bricked up. She was to stay there for seven years, without food or drink, so she would gradually waste away. But two Angels from heaven, in the form of white doves, came to her, bringing food twice a day until the seven years were over.
Meanwhile the Cook thought, ‘If the child really has the power of wishing, and I stay here, I might easily fall into disgrace.’ So he left the palace, and went to the boy, who was then old enough to talk, and said to him, ‘Wish for a beautiful castle, with a garden, and everything belonging to it.’ Hardly had the words passed the boy’s lips than all that he had asked for was there.
Meanwhile, the Cook thought, ‘If the kid really has the power to wish, and I stick around here, I could easily get into trouble.’ So he left the palace and went to the boy, who was now old enough to talk, and said to him, ‘Wish for a beautiful castle, with a garden, and everything that comes with it.’ As soon as the words left the boy's mouth, everything he wished for appeared.
After a time the Cook said, ‘It is not good for you to be so much alone; wish for a beautiful Maiden to be your companion.’
After a while, the Cook said, "It's not good for you to be so alone; wish for a beautiful girl to be your companion."
The Prince uttered the wish, and immediately a Maiden stood before them, more beautiful than any painter could paint. So they grew very fond of each other, and played together, while the old Cook went out hunting like any grand gentleman. But the idea came to him one day that the Prince might wish to go to his father some time, and he would thereby be placed in a very awkward position. So he took the Maiden aside, and said to her, ‘To-night, when the boy is asleep, go and drive this knife into his heart. Then bring me his heart and his tongue. If you fail to do it, you will lose your own life.’
The Prince made a wish, and instantly a Maiden appeared before them, more beautiful than any artist could capture. They quickly became very fond of each other and played together while the old Cook went out hunting like any nobleman. But one day, he thought that the Prince might want to visit his father at some point, which would put him in a very difficult situation. So he pulled the Maiden aside and said to her, "Tonight, when the boy is asleep, take this knife and stab it into his heart. Then bring me his heart and his tongue. If you don't succeed, you'll lose your own life."
Then he went away; but when the next day came the Maiden had not yet obeyed his command, and she said, ‘Why should I shed his innocent blood, when he has never done harm to any creature in his life?’
Then he left; but when the next day arrived, the Maiden still hadn’t followed his command, and she said, ‘Why should I spill his innocent blood when he has never harmed a single creature in his life?’
The Cook again said, ‘If you do not obey me, you will lose your own life.’
The Cook said again, "If you don't listen to me, you'll lose your own life."
When he had gone away, she ordered a young hind to be brought and killed; then she cut out its heart and its tongue, and put them on a dish. When she saw the old man coming she said to the boy, ‘Get into bed, and cover yourself right over.’
When he left, she had a young deer brought in and killed; then she removed its heart and tongue and placed them on a plate. When she saw the old man approaching, she told the boy, ‘Get into bed and cover yourself completely.’
The old scoundrel came in and said, ‘Where are the tongue and the heart of the boy?’
The old scoundrel walked in and asked, ‘Where are the boy's tongue and heart?’
The scullions brought live coals, which he had to eat till the flames poured out of his mouth.
The kitchen workers brought live coals, which he had to eat until flames came out of his mouth.
The Maiden gave him the dish; but the Prince threw off the coverings, and said, ‘You old sinner, why did you want to kill me? Now hear your sentence. You shall be turned into a black Poodle, with a gold chain round your neck, and you shall be made to eat live coals, so that flames of fire may come out of your mouth.’
The Maiden handed him the dish, but the Prince removed the coverings and said, “You old sinner, why did you want to kill me? Now listen to your punishment. You will be turned into a black Poodle, with a gold chain around your neck, and you will have to eat live coals, so that flames will come out of your mouth.”
As he said the words, the old man was changed into a black Poodle, with a gold chain round his neck; and the scullions brought live coals, which he had to eat till the flames poured out of his mouth.
As he spoke those words, the old man turned into a black Poodle, wearing a gold chain around his neck; and the kitchen workers brought live coals for him to eat until flames spilled out of his mouth.
The Prince stayed on at the castle for a time, thinking of his mother, and wondering if she were still alive. At last he said to the Maiden, ‘I am going into my own country. If you like you can go with me; I will take you.’
The Prince stayed at the castle for a while, thinking about his mother and wondering if she was still alive. Finally, he said to the Maiden, "I'm going back to my country. If you want, you can come with me; I’ll take you."
[Pg 14] She answered: ‘Alas! it is so far off, and what should I do in a strange country where I know no one?’
[Pg14] She replied, "Oh no! It's so far away, and what would I do in a foreign country where I don't know anyone?"
As she did not wish to go, and yet they could not bear to be parted, he changed her into a beautiful Pink, which he took with him.
As she didn’t want to leave, and they couldn’t stand being apart, he transformed her into a beautiful Pink, which he took with him.
Then he set out on his journey, and the Poodle was made to run alongside till the Prince reached his own country.
Then he began his journey, and the Poodle was made to run alongside him until the Prince reached his homeland.
Arrived there, he went straight to the tower where his mother was imprisoned, and as the tower was so high he wished for a ladder to reach the top. Then he climbed up, looked in, and cried, ‘Dearest mother, lady Queen, are you still alive?’
Arriving there, he went straight to the tower where his mother was held captive, and since the tower was so tall, he wished for a ladder to get to the top. Then he climbed up, looked in, and called out, ‘Dearest mother, lady Queen, are you still alive?’
She, thinking it was the Angels who brought her food come back, said, ‘I have just eaten; I do not want anything more.’
She thought it was the Angels who had brought her food again and said, "I've just eaten; I don't want anything else."
Then he said, ‘I am your own dear son whom the wild animals were supposed to have devoured; but I am still alive, and I shall soon come and rescue you.’
Then he said, ‘I am your beloved son whom the wild animals were thought to have eaten; but I am still alive, and I will soon come and save you.’
Then he got down and went to his father. He had himself announced as a strange Huntsman, anxious to take service with the King, who said, ‘Yes; if he was skilled in game preserving, and could procure plenty of venison, he would engage him. But there had never before been any game in the whole district.’
Then he got off his horse and went to his father. He had introduced himself as a mysterious Huntsman, eager to work for the King, who replied, ‘Sure; if you know how to manage game and can provide plenty of venison, I’ll hire you. But there’s never been any game in this entire area before.’
The Huntsman promised to procure as much game as the King could possibly require for the royal table.
The Huntsman promised to bring as much game as the King could possibly need for the royal table.
Then he called the whole Hunt together, and ordered them all to come into the forest with him. He caused a great circle to be enclosed, with only one outlet; then he took his place in the middle, and began to wish as hard as he could. Immediately over two hundred head of game came running into the enclosure; these the Huntsmen had to shoot, and then they were piled on to sixty country wagons, and driven home to the King. So for once he was able to load his board with game, after having had none for many years.
Then he gathered all the Hunters together and told them to come into the forest with him. He had a large circle set up, with just one way in and out; then he took his spot in the middle and wished as hard as he could. Right away, over two hundred animals came running into the enclosure. The Hunters had to shoot them, and then they were loaded onto sixty country wagons and taken back to the King. For once, he was able to fill his table with game after not having any for many years.
The King was much pleased, and commanded his whole court to a banquet on the following day. When they were all [Pg 15] assembled, he said to the Huntsman, ‘You shall sit by me as you are so clever.’
The King was very pleased and ordered his entire court to a banquet the next day. When everyone was [Pg15] gathered, he said to the Huntsman, ‘You will sit next to me since you are so clever.’
He answered, ‘My lord and King, may it please your Majesty, I am only a poor Huntsman!’
He replied, "My lord and King, I hope it pleases you, Your Majesty, that I am just a humble Huntsman!"
The King, however, insisted, and said, ‘I command you to sit by me.’
The King, however, insisted and said, "I'm commanding you to sit next to me."
As he sat there, his thoughts wandered to his dear mother, and he wished one of the courtiers would speak of her. Hardly had he wished it than the Lord High Marshal said—
As he sat there, his thoughts drifted to his beloved mother, and he hoped one of the courtiers would mention her. As soon as he wished for it, the Lord High Marshal said—
‘Your Majesty, we are all rejoicing here, how fares it with Her Majesty the Queen? Is she still alive in the tower, or has she perished?’
‘Your Majesty, we are all celebrating here, how is Her Majesty the Queen? Is she still alive in the tower, or has she died?’
But the King answered, ‘She allowed my beloved son to be devoured by wild animals, and I do not wish to hear anything about her.’
But the King replied, ‘She let my beloved son be eaten by wild animals, and I don't want to hear anything about her.’
Then the Huntsman stood up and said—
Then the Huntsman stood up and said—
‘Gracious father, she is still alive, and I am her son. He was not devoured by wild animals; he was taken away by the scoundrel of a Cook. He stole me while my mother was asleep, and sprinkled her garments with the blood of a chicken.’ Then he brought up the black Poodle with the golden chain, and said, ‘This is the villain.’
‘Gracious father, she is still alive, and I am her son. He wasn't eaten by wild animals; he was taken away by the dishonest Cook. He stole me while my mother was sleeping and stained her clothes with the blood of a chicken.’ Then he brought out the black Poodle with the golden chain and said, ‘This is the culprit.’
He ordered some live coals to be brought, which he made the dog eat in the sight of all the people till the flames poured out of his mouth. Then he asked the King if he would like to see the Cook in his true shape, and wished him back, and there he stood in his white apron, with his knife at his side.
He had some live coals brought in, which he made the dog eat in front of everyone until flames were coming out of its mouth. Then he asked the King if he wanted to see the Cook in his true form, and wished him back, and there he stood in his white apron, with his knife at his side.
The King was furious when he saw him, and ordered him to be thrown into the deepest dungeon. Then the Huntsman said further—
The King was furious when he saw him and ordered him to be thrown into the deepest dungeon. Then the Huntsman said further—
‘My father would you like to see the Maiden who so tenderly saved my life when she was ordered to kill me, although by so doing she might have lost her own life?’
‘Dad, would you like to meet the young woman who so lovingly saved my life when she was told to kill me, even though doing so could have meant losing her own life?’
The King answered, ‘Yes, I will gladly see her.’
The King replied, “Yes, I’d be happy to see her.”
Then his son said, ‘Gracious father, I will show her to you first in the guise of a beautiful flower.’
Then his son said, ‘Dear father, I will show her to you first as a beautiful flower.’
[Pg 16] He put his hand into his pocket, and brought out the Pink. It was a finer one than the King had ever seen before. Then his son said, ‘Now, I will show her to you in her true form.’
[Page16] He reached into his pocket and pulled out the Pink. It was nicer than anything the King had ever seen. Then his son said, “Now, I’ll show her to you in her true form.”
The moment his wish was uttered, she stood before them in all her beauty, which was greater than any artist could paint.
The moment he spoke his wish, she appeared before them in all her beauty, a beauty beyond what any artist could capture.
The King sent ladies and gentlemen-in-waiting to the tower to bring the Queen back to his royal table. But when they reached the tower they found that she would no longer eat or drink, and she said, ‘The merciful God, who has preserved my life so long, will soon release me now.’
The King sent ladies and gentlemen-in-waiting to the tower to bring the Queen back to his royal table. But when they got to the tower, they found that she would no longer eat or drink, and she said, ‘The merciful God, who has kept me alive for so long, will soon set me free now.’
Three days after she died. At her burial the two white Doves which had brought her food during her captivity, followed and hovered over her grave.
Three days after she passed away. At her burial, the two white doves that had brought her food during her captivity followed and hovered over her grave.
The old King caused the wicked Cook to be torn into four quarters; but his own heart was filled with grief and remorse, and he died soon after.
The old King had the evil Cook torn apart into four pieces; however, his own heart was heavy with sorrow and regret, and he passed away shortly after.
His son married the beautiful Maiden he had brought home with him as a Flower, and, for all I know, they may be living still.
His son married the beautiful girl he had brought home as a flower, and, for all I know, they might still be living.
Briar Rose
A LONG time ago there lived a King and Queen, who said every day, ‘If only we had a child’; but for a long time they had none.
A LONG time ago, there was a King and Queen who said every day, “If only we had a child,” but for a long time, they had none.
It fell out once, as the Queen was bathing, that a frog crept out of the water on to the land, and said to her: ‘Your wish shall be fulfilled; before a year has passed you shall bring a daughter into the world.’
It happened once, while the Queen was bathing, that a frog crawled out of the water onto the land and said to her, "Your wish will come true; within a year, you'll have a daughter."
The frog’s words came true. The Queen had a little girl who was so beautiful that the King could not contain himself for joy, and prepared a great feast. He invited not only his relations, friends, and acquaintances, but the fairies, in order that they might be favourably and kindly disposed towards the child. There were thirteen of them in the kingdom, but as the King had only twelve golden plates for them to eat from, one of the fairies had to stay at home.
The frog’s words came true. The Queen had a little girl who was so beautiful that the King couldn't contain his joy and decided to throw a big feast. He invited not just his relatives, friends, and acquaintances, but also the fairies, hoping they would look favorably upon the child. There were thirteen fairies in the kingdom, but since the King only had twelve golden plates for them to eat from, one of the fairies had to stay home.
The feast was held with all splendour, and when it came to an end the fairies all presented the child with a magic gift. One gave her virtue, another beauty, a third riches, and so on, with everything in the world that she could wish for.
The feast was held in all its glory, and when it ended, the fairies each gave the child a magical gift. One gave her virtue, another gave her beauty, a third gave her wealth, and so on, with everything in the world that she could possibly want.
When eleven of the fairies had said their say, the thirteenth suddenly appeared. She wanted to revenge herself for not having been invited. Without greeting any one, or even glancing at the company, she called out in a loud voice: ‘The Princess shall prick herself with a distaff in her fifteenth year and shall fall down dead’; and without another word she turned and left the hall.
When eleven of the fairies had finished speaking, the thirteenth suddenly appeared. She wanted to get back at them for not inviting her. Without greeting anyone or even looking at the group, she shouted loudly, “The Princess will prick her finger on a distaff when she turns fifteen and will fall down dead”; and without saying anything else, she turned and left the hall.
Every one was terror-struck, but the twelfth fairy, whose wish was still unspoken, stepped forward. She could not cancel the curse, but could only soften it, so she said: ‘It [Pg 18] shall not be death, but a deep sleep lasting a hundred years, into which your daughter shall fall.’
Everyone was terrified, but the twelfth fairy, whose wish was still unspoken, stepped forward. She couldn't remove the curse, but she could only lessen it, so she said: ‘It [Pg18] shall not be death, but a deep sleep lasting a hundred years, into which your daughter will fall.’
‘The Thirteenth Fairy.’
"The 13th Fairy."
The King was so anxious to guard his dear child from the misfortune, that he sent out a command that all the distaffs in the whole kingdom should be burned.
The King was so determined to protect his beloved child from misfortune that he ordered that all the distaffs in the entire kingdom be burned.
As time went on all the promises of the fairies came true. The Princess grew up so beautiful, modest, kind, and clever [Pg 19] that every one who saw her could not but love her. Now it happened that on the very day when she was fifteen years old the King and Queen were away from home, and the Princess was left quite alone in the castle. She wandered about over the whole place, looking at rooms and halls as she pleased, and at last she came to an old tower. She ascended a narrow, winding staircase and reached a little door. A rusty key was sticking in the lock, and when she turned it the door flew open. In a little room sat an old woman with a spindle, spinning her flax busily.
As time passed, all the fairies' promises came true. The Princess grew up to be beautiful, modest, kind, and smart, [Pg19] and everyone who saw her couldn't help but love her. On the day she turned fifteen, the King and Queen were away, leaving the Princess alone in the castle. She wandered through the entire place, exploring rooms and halls at her leisure, until she finally found an old tower. She climbed a narrow, winding staircase and reached a small door. A rusty key was in the lock, and when she turned it, the door swung open. Inside a small room sat an old woman with a spindle, busily spinning her flax.
‘Good day, Granny,’ said the Princess; ‘what are you doing?’
‘Hello, Grandma,’ said the Princess; ‘what are you up to?’
‘I am spinning,’ said the old woman, and nodded her head.
‘I’m spinning,’ said the old woman, and nodded her head.
‘What is the thing that whirls round so merrily?’ asked the Princess; and she took the spindle and tried to spin too.
‘What is that thing spinning around so happily?’ the Princess asked, and she picked up the spindle and tried spinning as well.
But she had scarcely touched it before the curse was fulfilled, and she pricked her finger with the spindle. The instant she felt the prick she fell upon the bed which was standing near, and lay still in a deep sleep which spread over the whole castle.
But she had barely touched it before the curse was complete, and she pricked her finger on the spindle. As soon as she felt the prick, she collapsed onto the bed nearby and fell into a deep sleep that spread throughout the entire castle.
The King and Queen, who had just come home and had stepped into the hall, went to sleep, and all their courtiers with them. The horses went to sleep in the stable, the dogs in the yard, the doves on the roof, the flies on the wall; yes, even the fire flickering on the hearth grew still and went to sleep, and the roast meat stopped crackling; the cook, who was pulling the scullion’s hair because he had made some mistake, let him go and went to sleep. The wind dropped, and on the trees in front of the castle not a leaf stirred.
The King and Queen, who had just returned home and walked into the hall, went to sleep, and all their courtiers did too. The horses dozed off in the stable, the dogs in the yard, the doves on the roof, and the flies on the wall; even the fire flickering in the hearth quieted down and fell asleep, and the roast meat stopped crackling. The cook, who had been pulling the scullion's hair for making a mistake, let him go and went to sleep. The wind calmed down, and not a single leaf stirred on the trees in front of the castle.
But round the castle a hedge of briar roses began to grow up; every year it grew higher, till at last it surrounded the whole castle so that nothing could be seen of it, not even the flags on the roof.
But around the castle, a hedge of briar roses started to grow; each year it got taller, until eventually it completely enclosed the castle so that nothing could be seen, not even the flags on the roof.
But there was a legend in the land about the lovely sleeping Briar Rose, as the King’s daughter was called, and from time to time princes came and tried to force a way through the hedge into the castle. They found it impossible, for the [Pg 20] thorns, as though they had hands, held them fast, and the princes remained caught in them without being able to free themselves, and so died a miserable death.
But there was a legend in the land about the beautiful sleeping Briar Rose, as the King’s daughter was called, and from time to time princes came and tried to push their way through the hedge into the castle. They found it impossible, because the thorns, as if they had hands, held them tight, and the princes remained stuck in them, unable to free themselves, ultimately meeting a tragic end.
But round the castle a hedge of briar roses began to grow up.
But around the castle, a hedge of thorny roses started to grow.
After many, many years a Prince came again to the country and heard an old man tell of the castle which stood behind the briar hedge, in which a most beautiful maiden called Briar Rose had been asleep for the last hundred years, and with her slept the King, Queen, and all her courtiers. He knew also, from his grandfather, that many princes had already come and sought to pierce through the briar hedge, and had remained caught in it and died a sad death.
After many, many years, a Prince returned to the country and heard an old man recount the tale of the castle hidden behind the thorny hedge, where a stunning maiden named Briar Rose had been asleep for the past hundred years, along with the King, Queen, and all of her courtiers. He also learned from his grandfather that many princes had tried to break through the thorny hedge before him, only to get trapped in it and meet a tragic end.
Then the young Prince said, ‘I am not afraid; I am determined to go and look upon the lovely Briar Rose.’
Then the young Prince said, ‘I’m not afraid; I’m set on going to see the beautiful Briar Rose.’
[Pg 21] The good old man did all in his power to dissuade him, but the Prince would not listen to his words.
[Pg21] The kind old man did everything he could to change his mind, but the Prince refused to hear him out.
Now, however, the hundred years were just ended, and the day had come when Briar Rose was to wake up again. When the Prince approached the briar hedge it was in blossom, and was covered with beautiful large flowers which made way for him of their own accord and let him pass unharmed, and then closed up again into a hedge behind him.
Now, though, the hundred years had just ended, and the day had arrived when Briar Rose was set to wake up again. When the Prince walked up to the thorny hedge, it was in bloom, filled with beautiful large flowers that parted for him on their own, allowing him to pass through unharmed, and then closed back into a hedge behind him.
In the courtyard he saw the horses and brindled hounds lying asleep, on the roof sat the doves with their heads under their wings: and when he went into the house the flies were asleep on the walls, and near the throne lay the King and Queen; in the kitchen was the cook, with his hand raised as though about to strike the scullion, and the maid sat with the black fowl in her lap which she was about to pluck.
In the courtyard, he saw the horses and brindled hounds sleeping. On the roof, the doves had their heads tucked under their wings. When he walked into the house, the flies were sleeping on the walls, and near the throne lay the King and Queen. In the kitchen, the cook had his hand raised as if he was about to hit the scullion, while the maid sat with the black chicken in her lap that she was about to pluck.
He went on further, and all was so still that he could hear his own breathing. At last he reached the tower, and opened the door into the little room where Briar Rose was asleep. There she lay, looking so beautiful that he could not take his eyes off her; he bent down and gave her a kiss. As he touched her, Briar Rose opened her eyes and looked lovingly at him. Then they went down together; and the King woke up, and the Queen, and all the courtiers, and looked at each other with astonished eyes. The horses in the stable stood up and shook themselves, the hounds leaped about and wagged their tails, the doves on the roof lifted their heads from under their wings, looked round, and flew into the fields; the flies on the walls began to crawl again, the fire in the kitchen roused itself and blazed up and cooked the food, the meat began to crackle, and the cook boxed the scullion’s ears so soundly that he screamed aloud, while the maid finished plucking the fowl. Then the wedding of the Prince and Briar Rose was celebrated with all splendour, and they lived happily till they died.
He went further, and everything was so quiet that he could hear his own breathing. Finally, he reached the tower and opened the door to the small room where Briar Rose was sleeping. There she lay, looking so beautiful that he couldn’t take his eyes off her; he bent down and kissed her. As he touched her, Briar Rose opened her eyes and looked at him with love. Then they went down together; and the King awoke, the Queen, and all the courtiers, who looked at each other with astonished expressions. The horses in the stable got up and shook themselves, the hounds leaped around and wagged their tails, the doves on the roof lifted their heads from under their wings, looked around, and flew into the fields; the flies on the walls started to crawl again, the fire in the kitchen revived and flared up, cooking the food, the meat began to sizzle, and the cook gave the scullion a good slap on the ears that made him scream, while the maid finished plucking the chicken. Then the wedding of the Prince and Briar Rose was celebrated in grand style, and they lived happily ever after.
The Jew among the Thorns
THERE was once a rich Man, and he had a Servant who served him well and faithfully. He was first up in the morning, and last to go to bed at night. If there was any hard work to be done which no one else would do, he was always ready to undertake it. He never made any complaint, but was always merry and content.
THERE was once a wealthy man, and he had a servant who served him well and faithfully. He was the first one up in the morning and the last one to go to bed at night. Whenever there was hard work to be done that no one else wanted to do, he was always ready to take it on. He never complained but was always cheerful and satisfied.
When his year of service was over, his Master did not give him any wages, thinking: ‘This is my wisest plan. I save by it, and he is not likely to run away.’
When his year of service was up, his Master didn't pay him, thinking, 'This is my best strategy. I save money this way, and he’s unlikely to leave.'
The Servant said nothing, and served the second year like the first. And when at the end of the second he again received no wages, he still appeared contented, and stayed on. When the third year had passed, the Master bethought himself, and put his hand into his pocket, but he brought it out empty.
The Servant said nothing and worked the second year just like the first. And when the second year ended and he still received no pay, he seemed content and stayed. After the third year passed, the Master thought about it and reached into his pocket, but it came out empty.
At last the Servant said: ‘Master, I have served you well and truly for three years; please pay me my wages. I want to go away and look about the world a bit.’
At last, the Servant said: ‘Master, I’ve served you faithfully for three years; please pay me my wages. I’d like to leave and explore the world a little.’
The Miser answered: ‘Yes, my good fellow, you have served me honestly, and you shall be liberally rewarded.’
The Miser replied, "Yes, my good friend, you've served me well, and I will reward you generously."
Again he put his hand into his pocket, and counted three farthings, one by one, into the Servant’s hand, and said: ‘There, you have a farthing for every year; that is better wages than you would get from most masters.’
Again he reached into his pocket and counted out three pennies, one by one, into the servant's hand, and said: ‘There, you have a penny for every year; that's better pay than you’d get from most employers.’
The good Servant, who knew little about money, put away his fortune, and thought: ‘Now my pocket is well filled, I need no longer trouble myself about work.’ Then he left and went singing down the hill, and dancing, in the lightness of his heart.
The good Servant, who didn’t know much about money, saved his fortune and thought: ‘Now my pocket is full, I don’t need to worry about work anymore.’ Then he left, singing and dancing down the hill, feeling light-hearted.
[Pg 23] Now it so happened that as he was passing a thicket, that a little Mannikin came out and cried: ‘Whither away, my merry fellow? I see your troubles are not too heavy to be borne.’
[Pg23] As he was walking by a thicket, a small man appeared and shouted, "Where are you off to, my cheerful friend? I can see your troubles aren't too much for you to handle."
‘Why should I be sad?’ answered the Servant. ‘I have three years’ wages in my pocket.’
‘Why should I be sad?’ answered the Servant. ‘I have three years’ pay in my pocket.’
‘And how much is your treasure?’ asked the Mannikin.
‘And how much is your treasure?’ asked the little man.
‘How much? Why, three good farthings.’
‘How much? Well, three good pennies.’
‘Listen!’ said the Mannikin. ‘I am a poor needy fellow; give me your three farthings. I can’t work any more; but you are young, and can easily earn your bread.’
‘Listen!’ said the Mannikin. ‘I’m a poor needy guy; give me your three farthings. I can’t work anymore, but you’re young and can easily earn your living.’
Now the Servant had a good heart, and he was sorry for the poor little man, so he gave him his three farthings, and said:
Now the Servant had a kind heart, and he felt sorry for the poor little man, so he gave him his three pennies and said:
‘Take them, in the name of heaven! I shall not miss them.’
‘Take them, for heaven's sake! I won't miss them.’
‘Then,’ said the Mannikin, ‘I see what a good heart you have. I will give you three wishes, one for each farthing; and every wish shall be fulfilled.’
‘Then,’ said the Mannikin, ‘I see what a kind heart you have. I will grant you three wishes, one for each farthing; and every wish will come true.’
‘Aha!’ said the Servant, ‘you are a wonder-worker I see. Very well, then. First, I wish for a gun which will hit everything I aim at; secondly, for a fiddle which will make every one dance when I play; and, thirdly, if I ask anything of any one, that he shall not be able to refuse my request.’
‘Aha!’ said the Servant, ‘you’re quite the miracle worker, I see. Alright, then. First, I want a gun that will hit everything I aim at; second, a fiddle that makes everyone dance when I play; and third, if I ask anything of anyone, they won’t be able to refuse my request.’
‘You shall have them all,’ said the Mannikin, diving into the bushes, where, wonderful to relate, lay the gun and the fiddle ready, just as if they had been ordered beforehand. He gave them to the Servant, and said: ‘No one will be able to refuse anything you ask.’
‘You can have them all,’ said the Mannikin, diving into the bushes, where, surprisingly, the gun and the fiddle were just waiting, as if they had been ordered in advance. He handed them to the Servant and said: ‘No one will be able to say no to anything you ask.’
‘Heart alive! what more can one desire,’ said the Servant to himself, as he went merrily on.
‘Heart alive! what else could anyone want,’ said the Servant to himself, as he happily continued on.
Soon after, he met a Jew with a long goat’s beard, who was standing still listening to the song of a bird sitting on the top of a tree. ‘Good heavens!’ he was saying, ‘what a tremendous noise such a tiny creature makes. If only it were mine! If one could but put some salt upon its tail!’
Soon after, he came across a Jewish man with a long goat's beard, who was standing still and listening to a bird singing at the top of a tree. "Good heavens!" he exclaimed, "what an incredible noise such a small creature makes. If only it were mine! If only one could sprinkle some salt on its tail!"
‘If that is all,’ said the Servant, ‘the bird shall soon come down.’
‘If that’s all,’ said the Servant, ‘the bird will come down soon.’
[Pg 24] He took aim, and down fell the bird into a quickset hedge.
[Pg24] He aimed and shot, and the bird dropped into the thick hedge.
‘Go, you rogue,’ he said to the Jew, ‘and pick up the bird.’
‘Go on, you scoundrel,’ he said to the Jew, ‘and grab the bird.’
‘Leave out the “rogue,” young man. I will get the bird sure enough, as you have killed it for me,’ said the Jew.
‘Forget the “rogue,” young man. I’ll definitely get the bird since you’ve already killed it for me,’ said the Jew.
He lay down on the ground and began to creep into the hedge.
He lay down on the ground and started to crawl into the hedge.
The Jew was forced to spring up and begin to dance.
The Jew had to jump up and start dancing.
When he had got well among the thorns, a spirit of mischief seized the Servant, and he began to play his fiddle with all his might. The Jew was forced to spring up and begin to dance, and the more the Servant played, the faster he had to dance. The thorns tore his shabby coat, combed his goat’s beard, and scratched him all over.
When he got deep into the thorns, a mischievous spirit took hold of the Servant, and he started to play his fiddle as loudly as he could. The Jew had no choice but to jump up and start dancing, and the more the Servant played, the faster he had to move. The thorns ripped his worn-out coat, messed up his goat's beard, and scratched him all over.
‘Merciful Heavens!’ cried the Jew. ‘Leave off that fiddling! I don’t want to dance, my good fellow.’
‘Oh my goodness!’ cried the Jew. ‘Stop that fiddling! I don’t want to dance, my friend.’
But the Servant paid no attention to him, but thought: ‘You have fleeced plenty of people in your time, my man, and [Pg 25] the thorns shan’t spare you now!’ And he played on and on, so that the Jew had to jump higher and higher, till his coat hung in ribbons about him.
But the Servant ignored him and thought: ‘You’ve scammed a lot of people in your time, buddy, and the thorns won’t cut you any slack now!’ And he kept playing, making the Jew jump higher and higher until his coat was in tatters around him.
‘I cry “enough!”’ screamed the Jew. ‘I will give you anything you like if you will only stop. Take the purse, it is full of gold.’
‘I cry “enough!”’ screamed the Jew. ‘I will give you anything you want if you will just stop. Take the purse; it’s full of gold.’
‘Oh, well, if you are so open-handed,’ said the Servant, ‘I am quite ready to stop my music, but I must say in praise of your dancing, that it has quite a style of its own.’ Then he took the purse and went on his way.
‘Oh, well, if you’re feeling so generous,’ said the Servant, ‘I’m happy to stop my music, but I have to say, your dancing has a unique style.’ Then he took the purse and continued on his way.
The Jew stood still looking after him till he was a good way off, then he screamed with all his might: ‘You miserable fiddler! Just you wait till I find you alone! I will chase you till the soles of your shoes drop off—you rascal!’ And he went on pouring out a stream of abuse. Having relieved himself by so doing, he hurried off to the Judge in the nearest town.
The Jew stood there watching him until he was far away, then he yelled at the top of his lungs: ‘You pathetic fiddler! Just wait until I catch you by yourself! I’ll chase you until the soles of your shoes wear out—you scoundrel!’ And he continued to unleash a torrent of insults. Feeling better after doing so, he rushed off to the Judge in the nearest town.
‘Just look here, your worship,’ he said, ‘look how I have been attacked, and ill-treated, and robbed on the high road by a wretch. My condition might melt the heart of a stone; my clothes and my body torn and scratched, and my purse with all my poor little savings taken away from me. All my beautiful ducats, each one prettier than the other. Oh dear! Oh dear! For heaven’s sake, put the wretch in prison.’
‘Just look here, Your Honor,’ he said, ‘see how I’ve been attacked, mistreated, and robbed on the highway by a scoundrel. My situation could soften the hardest heart; my clothes and my body are torn and scratched, and my wallet with all my little savings has been taken from me. All my beautiful coins, each one more lovely than the last. Oh no! Oh no! For heaven’s sake, put that scoundrel in jail.’
The Judge said: ‘Was it a soldier who punished you so with his sword?’
The Judge said: ‘Was it a soldier who punished you like that with his sword?’
‘Heaven preserve us!’ cried the Jew, ‘he had no sword, but he had a gun on his shoulder and a fiddle round his neck. The villain is easily to be recognised.’
‘Heaven help us!’ exclaimed the Jew, ‘he had no sword, but he had a gun slung over his shoulder and a fiddle hanging from his neck. The scoundrel is easy to identify.’
So the Judge sent out men in pursuit of the honest Servant, who had walked on slowly. They soon overtook him, and the purse of gold was found on him. When he was brought before the Judge, he said—
So the Judge sent out men to chase after the honest Servant, who had been walking slowly. They quickly caught up to him, and they found the purse of gold on him. When he was brought before the Judge, he said—
‘I never touched the Jew, nor did I take his money away; he offered it to me of his own free will if I would only stop playing, because he could not bear my music.’
‘I never touched the Jew, nor did I take his money away; he offered it to me of his own free will if I would only stop playing, because he could not bear my music.’
[Pg 26] ‘Heaven defend us!’ screamed the Jew, ‘his lies are as thick as flies on the wall.’
[Pg26] "God help us!" yelled the Jew, "his lies are as numerous as flies on the wall."
And the Judge did not believe him either, and said:
And the judge didn't believe him either, and said:
‘That is a very lame excuse; no Jew ever did such a thing.’ So he sentenced the honest Servant to the gallows for having committed a robbery upon the king’s highway.
‘That's a really weak excuse; no Jew ever did something like that.’ So he sentenced the honest Servant to the gallows for committing a robbery on the king’s highway.
When he was being led away, the Jew screamed after him; ‘You vagabond, you dog of a fiddler, now you will get your deserts!’
When he was being taken away, the Jew shouted after him, 'You bum, you dog of a fiddler, now you'll get what you deserve!'
The Servant mounted the ladder to the gallows quite quietly, with the halter round his neck; but at the last rung he turned round and said to the Judge: ‘Grant me one favour before I die.’
The servant climbed the ladder to the gallows silently, with the noose around his neck; but at the last rung, he turned and said to the judge, "Please grant me one favor before I die."
‘Certainly,’ said the Judge, ‘as long as you don’t ask for your life.’
‘Of course,’ said the Judge, ‘as long as you don’t ask for your life.’
‘Not my life,’ answered the Servant. ‘I only ask to play my fiddle once more.’
‘Not my life,’ replied the Servant. ‘I just want to play my fiddle one more time.’
Dancing as hard as he could.
Dancing as intensely as he could.
The Jew raised a tremendous cry. ‘Don’t allow it, your worship, for heaven’s sake, don’t allow it!’
The Jew raised a loud shout. “Don’t let it happen, your honor, for heaven’s sake, don’t let it happen!”
But the Judge said: ‘Why should I deny him that short [Pg 27] pleasure? His wish is granted, and there’s an end of the matter!’
But the judge said, ‘Why should I deny him that brief pleasure? His wish is granted, and that's the end of it!’
He could not have refused even if he had wished, because of the Mannikin’s gift to the Servant.
He couldn't have refused even if he wanted to, because of the Mannikin's gift to the Servant.
The Jew screamed, ‘Oh dear! Oh dear! Tie me tight, tie me tight!’
The Jew yelled, ‘Oh no! Oh no! Tie me up tight, tie me up tight!’
The good Servant took his fiddle from his neck, and put it into position, and at the first chord everybody began to wag their heads, the Judge, his Clerk, and all the Officers of Justice, and the rope fell out of the hand of the man about to bind the Jew.
The good Servant took his fiddle off his neck and got it ready to play, and at the first chord, everyone started nodding their heads—the Judge, his Clerk, and all the Officers of Justice—and the rope slipped from the hand of the man who was about to tie up the Jew.
At the second scrape, they all lifted their legs, and the Hangman let go his hold of the honest Servant, to make ready to dance.
At the second scrape, they all raised their legs, and the Hangman released his grip on the honest Servant to get ready to dance.
At the third scrape they one and all leapt into the air, and began to caper about, the Judge and the Jew at the head, and they all leapt their best.
At the third scrape, everyone jumped into the air and started dancing around, with the Judge and the Jew leading the way, and they all did their best leaps.
Soon, every one who had come to the market-place out of curiosity, old and young, fat and lean, were dancing as hard as they could; even the dogs got upon their hind legs, and pranced about with the rest. The longer he played, the higher they jumped, till they knocked their heads together, and made each other cry out.
Soon, everyone who had come to the marketplace out of curiosity, young and old, big and small, was dancing as hard as they could; even the dogs stood on their hind legs and pranced around with the others. The longer he played, the higher they jumped, until they bumped their heads together and made each other shout.
At last the Judge, quite out of breath, cried: ‘I will give you your life, if only you will stop playing.’
At last, the Judge, clearly out of breath, exclaimed, "I'll spare your life if you just stop playing."
The honest Servant allowed himself to be prevailed upon, laid his fiddle aside, and came down the ladder. Then he went up to the Jew, who lay upon the ground gasping, and said to him:
The honest Servant let himself be persuaded, set his fiddle aside, and came down the ladder. Then he approached the Jew, who was lying on the ground, struggling to breathe, and said to him:
‘You rascal, confess where you got the money, or I will begin to play again.’
‘You little scoundrel, admit where you got the money, or I’ll start playing again.’
‘I stole it! I stole it!’ he screamed; ‘but you have honestly earned it.’
‘I took it! I took it!’ he yelled; ‘but you have truly earned it.’
The Judge then ordered the Jew to the gallows to be hanged as a thief.
The Judge then ordered the Jew to the gallows to be hanged as a thief.
Ashenputtel
THE wife of a rich man fell ill, and when she felt that she was nearing her end, she called her only daughter to her bedside, and said:
THE wife of a wealthy man became ill, and when she sensed that her end was approaching, she called her only daughter to her bedside and said:
‘Dear child, continue devout and good, then God will always help you, and I will look down upon you from heaven, and watch over you.’
‘Dear child, keep being faithful and kind, and God will always support you, while I watch over you from heaven.’
Thereupon she closed her eyes, and breathed her last.
Thereupon, she closed her eyes and took her final breath.
The maiden went to her mother’s grave every day and wept, and she continued to be devout and good. When the winter came, the snow spread a white covering on the grave, and when the sun of spring had unveiled it again, the husband took another wife. The new wife brought home with her two daughters, who were fair and beautiful to look upon, but base and black at heart.
The young woman visited her mother's grave every day and cried, staying devoted and kind. When winter arrived, snow covered the grave in white, and when spring's sun revealed it again, her husband married another woman. The new wife brought two daughters with her, who were pretty and lovely to see, but cruel and mean-spirited on the inside.
Then began a sad time for the unfortunate step-child.
Then a sorrowful time began for the unfortunate stepchild.
‘Is this stupid goose to sit with us in the parlour?’ they said.
‘Is this silly goose going to sit with us in the living room?’ they said.
‘Whoever wants to eat bread must earn it; go and sit with the kitchenmaid.’
‘Whoever wants to eat bread must earn it; go and sit with the kitchen helper.’
They took away her pretty clothes, and made her put on an old grey frock, and gave her wooden clogs.
They took her nice clothes away and made her wear an old gray dress, and they gave her wooden clogs.
‘Just look at the proud Princess, how well she’s dressed,’ they laughed, as they led her to the kitchen. There, the girl was obliged to do hard work from morning till night, to get up at daybreak, carry water, light the fire, cook, and wash. Not content with that, the sisters inflicted on her every vexation they could think of; they made fun of her, and tossed the peas and lentils among the ashes, so that she had to [Pg 29] sit down and pick them out again. In the evening, when she was worn out with work, she had no bed to go to, but had to lie on the hearth among the cinders. And because, on account of that, she always looked dusty and dirty, they called her Ashenputtel.
‘Just look at the proud Princess, how well she’s dressed,’ they laughed, as they took her to the kitchen. There, the girl had to do hard work from morning till night, get up at dawn, carry water, start the fire, cook, and clean. Not satisfied with that, the sisters made sure to annoy her in every way they could think of; they mocked her and tossed the peas and lentils into the ashes, making her sit down and pick them out again. In the evening, when she was exhausted from work, she had no bed to sleep in but had to lie on the hearth among the ashes. And because of that, she always looked dusty and dirty, they called her Ashenputtel.
It happened one day that the Father had a mind to go to the Fair. So he asked both his step-daughters what he should bring home for them.
It happened one day that the Father decided to go to the Fair. So he asked both his step-daughters what he should bring home for them.
‘Fine clothes,’ said one.
“Nice clothes,” said one.
‘Pearls and jewels,’ said the other.
‘Pearls and jewels,’ said the other.
‘But you, Ashenputtel?’ said he, ‘what will you have?’
‘But you, Ashenputtel?’ he asked, ‘what do you want?’
‘Father, break off for me the first twig which brushes against your hat on your way home.’
‘Dad, please break off the first twig that touches your hat on your way home.’
Well, for his two step-daughters he brought beautiful clothes, pearls and jewels, and on his way home, as he was riding through a green copse, a hazel twig grazed against him and knocked his hat off. Then he broke off the branch and took it with him.
Well, for his two step-daughters, he brought beautiful clothes, pearls, and jewels. On his way home, as he was riding through a green grove, a hazel twig brushed against him and knocked his hat off. He then broke off the branch and took it with him.
When he got home he gave his step-daughters what they had asked for, and to Ashenputtel he gave the twig from the hazel bush.
When he got home, he gave his step-daughters what they had asked for, and to Ashenputtel, he gave the twig from the hazel bush.
Ashenputtel thanked him, and went to her mother’s grave and planted the twig upon it; she wept so much that her tears fell and watered it. And it took root and became a fine tree.
Ashenputtel thanked him and went to her mother’s grave, where she planted the twig. She cried so much that her tears fell and watered it. It took root and grew into a beautiful tree.
Ashenputtel went to the grave three times every day, wept and prayed, and every time a little white bird came and perched upon the tree, and when she uttered a wish, the little bird threw down to her what she had wished for.
Ashenputtel went to the grave three times a day, cried and prayed, and every time a little white bird came and sat on the tree. Whenever she made a wish, the little bird dropped down what she had wished for.
Now it happened that the King proclaimed a festival, which was to last three days, and to which all the beautiful maidens in the country were invited, in order that his son might choose a bride.
Now it happened that the King announced a festival, which was set to last three days, and all the beautiful young women in the country were invited, so his son could choose a bride.
When the two step-daughters heard that they were also to be present, they were in high spirits, called Ashenputtel, and said:
When the two step-sisters heard that they would also be there, they were really excited, called for Ashenputtel, and said:
[Pg 30] ‘Brush our hair and clean our shoes, and fasten our buckles, for we are going to the feast at the King’s palace.’
[Pg30] ‘Let's brush our hair, clean our shoes, and fasten our buckles because we're going to the feast at the King’s palace.’
Ashenputtel obeyed, but wept, for she also would gladly have gone to the ball with them, and begged her Step-mother to give her leave to go.
Ashenputtel obeyed, but cried, because she also wanted to join them at the ball and asked her stepmother for permission to go.
‘You, Ashenputtel!’ she said. ‘Why, you are covered with dust and dirt. You go to the festival! Besides you have no clothes or shoes, and yet you want to go to the ball.’
‘You, Ashenputtel!’ she said. ‘Look at you, you're covered in dust and dirt. You want to go to the festival like this! Plus, you have no clothes or shoes, and still, you think you can go to the ball.’
As she, however, went on asking, her Step-mother said:
As she kept asking, her stepmother said:
‘Well, I have thrown a dishful of lentils into the cinders, if you have picked them all out in two hours you shall go with us.’
‘Well, I’ve thrown a dish full of lentils into the ashes. If you can pick them all out in two hours, you can come with us.’
The girl went through the back door into the garden, and cried, ‘Ye gentle doves, ye turtle doves, and all ye little birds under heaven, come and help me,
The girl went through the back door into the garden and cried, ‘Oh gentle doves, turtle doves, and all you little birds under heaven, come and help me,
Then two white doves came in by the kitchen window, and were followed by the turtle doves, and finally all the little birds under heaven flocked in, chirping, and settled down among the ashes. And the doves gave a nod with their little heads, peck, peck, peck; and then the rest began also, peck, peck, peck, and collected all the good beans into the dish. Scarcely had an hour passed before they had finished, and all flown out again.
Then two white doves flew in through the kitchen window, followed by the turtle doves, and finally all the little birds under the sky gathered in, chirping, and settled among the ashes. The doves nodded their little heads, peck, peck, peck; and then the others joined in, peck, peck, peck, and gathered all the good beans into the dish. Barely an hour passed before they were done and flew out again.
Then the girl brought the dish to her Step-mother, and was delighted to think that now she would be able to go to the feast with them.
Then the girl brought the dish to her stepmother and was excited to think that now she would be able to go to the feast with them.
But she said, ‘No, Ashenputtel, you have no clothes, and cannot dance; you will only be laughed at.’
But she said, ‘No, Ashenputtel, you don’t have any clothes and can’t dance; you’ll just be laughed at.’
But when she began to cry, the Step-mother said:
But when she started to cry, the Step-mother said:
‘If you can pick out two whole dishes of lentils from the ashes in an hour, you shall go with us.’
‘If you can dig up two full dishes of lentils from the ashes in an hour, you can come with us.’
And she thought, ‘She will never be able to do that.’
And she thought, 'She'll never be able to do that.'
When her Step-mother had thrown the dishes of lentils [Pg 31] among the ashes, the girl went out through the back door, and cried, ‘Ye gentle doves, ye turtle doves, and all ye little birds under heaven, come and help me,
When her stepmother tossed the bowls of lentils into the ashes, [Pg31] the girl went out through the back door and cried, "You gentle doves, you turtle doves, and all you little birds in the sky, come and help me!"
Then two white doves came in by the kitchen window, and were followed by the turtle doves, and all the other little birds under heaven, and in less than an hour the whole had been picked up, and they had all flown away.
Then two white doves flew in through the kitchen window, followed by the turtle doves and all the other little birds in the world, and in less than an hour, the whole group had been gathered up, and they all flew away.
Then the girl carried the dish to her Step-mother, and was delighted to think that she would now be able to go to the ball.
Then the girl took the dish to her stepmother and was excited to think that she would now be able to go to the ball.
But she said, ‘It’s not a bit of good. You can’t go with us, for you’ve got no clothes, and you can’t dance. We should be quite ashamed of you.’
But she said, ‘It’s no good at all. You can’t join us because you don’t have any clothes, and you can’t dance. We should be really embarrassed for you.’
Thereupon she turned her back upon her, and hurried off with her two proud daughters.
Thereupon, she turned her back on her and quickly left with her two proud daughters.
As soon as every one had left the house, Ashenputtel went out to her mother’s grave under the hazel-tree, and cried:
As soon as everyone had left the house, Ashenputtel went to her mother’s grave under the hazel tree and cried:
"Gold and silver rain down on me."
Then the bird threw down to her a gold and silver robe, and a pair of slippers embroidered with silk and silver. With all speed she put on the robe and went to the feast. But her step-sisters and their mother did not recognise her, and supposed that she was some foreign Princess, so beautiful did she appear in her golden dress. They never gave a thought to Ashenputtel, but imagined that she was sitting at home in the dirt picking the lentils out of the cinders.
Then the bird dropped a gold and silver robe down to her, along with a pair of slippers stitched with silk and silver. She quickly put on the robe and headed to the feast. However, her step-sisters and their mother didn't recognize her and thought she was a foreign princess, because she looked so stunning in her golden dress. They didn't even think about Ashenputtel, assuming she was at home in the dirt picking lentils out of the ashes.
The Prince came up to the stranger, took her by the hand, and danced with her. In fact, he would not dance with any one else, and never left go of her hand. If any one came up to ask her to dance, he said, ‘This is my partner.’
The Prince approached the stranger, took her hand, and danced with her. In fact, he refused to dance with anyone else and never let go of her hand. If someone came over to ask her to dance, he said, "This is my partner."
She danced until nightfall, and then wanted to go home; but the Prince said, ‘I will go with you and escort you.’
She danced until evening, and then wanted to go home; but the Prince said, ‘I’ll go with you and walk you home.’
[Pg 32] For he wanted to see to whom the beautiful maiden belonged. But she slipped out of his way and sprang into the pigeon-house.
[Pg32] He wanted to find out who the beautiful girl belonged to. But she dodged him and jumped into the pigeon house.
Then the Prince waited till her Father came, and told him that the unknown maiden had vanished into the pigeon-house.
Then the Prince waited until her father arrived and told him that the unknown girl had disappeared into the pigeon house.
The old man thought, ‘Could it be Ashenputtel?’ And he had an axe brought to him, so that he might break down the pigeon-house, but there was no one inside.
The old man wondered, ‘Could it be Ashenputtel?’ So, he had an axe brought to him to break down the pigeon-house, but there was no one inside.
When they went home, there lay Ashenputtel in her dirty clothes among the cinders, and a dismal oil lamp was burning in the chimney corner. For Ashenputtel had quietly jumped down out of the pigeon-house and ran back to the hazel-tree. There she had taken off her beautiful clothes and laid them on the grave, and the bird had taken them away again. Then she had settled herself among the ashes on the hearth in her old grey frock.
When they got home, Ashenputtel was there in her dirty clothes among the ashes, with a gloomy oil lamp burning in the corner. She had quietly jumped down from the pigeon-house and hurried back to the hazel tree. There, she removed her beautiful clothes and placed them on the grave, and the bird had taken them away again. Then she sat down among the ashes on the hearth in her old gray dress.
On the second day, when the festival was renewed, and her parents and step-sisters had started forth again, Ashenputtel went to the hazel-tree, and said:
On the second day, when the festival was happening again, and her parents and step-sisters had set out once more, Ashenputtel went to the hazel tree and said:
"Gold and silver rain down on me."
Then the bird threw down a still more gorgeous robe than on the previous day. And when she appeared at the festival in this robe, every one was astounded by her beauty.
Then the bird brought down an even more stunning robe than the day before. And when she showed up at the festival in this robe, everyone was amazed by her beauty.
The King’s son had waited till she came, and at once took her hand, and she danced with no one but him. When others came forward and invited her to dance, he said, ‘This is my partner.’
The prince had waited for her arrival, and as soon as she was there, he took her hand, and she danced only with him. When others stepped up and asked her to dance, he said, ‘This is my partner.’
At nightfall she wished to leave; but the Prince went after her, hoping to see into what house she went, but she sprang out into the garden behind the house. There stood a fine big tree on which the most delicious pears hung. She climbed up among the branches as nimbly as a squirrel, and the Prince could not make out what had become of her.
As night fell, she wanted to leave; but the Prince followed her, hoping to see which house she entered. However, she jumped into the garden behind the house. There was a big, beautiful tree there, covered in the most delicious pears. She climbed up among the branches as quickly as a squirrel, and the Prince couldn't figure out where she had disappeared to.
But he waited till her Father came, and then said to him, [Pg 33] ‘The unknown maiden has slipped away from me, and I think that she has jumped into the pear-tree.’
But he waited until her father arrived, and then said to him, [Pg33] ‘The unknown girl has gotten away from me, and I think she has climbed into the pear tree.’
The Father thought, ‘Can it be Ashenputtel?’ And he had the axe brought to cut down the tree, but there was no one on it. When they went home and looked into the kitchen, there lay Ashenputtel among the cinders as usual; for she had jumped down on the other side of the tree, taken back the beautiful clothes to the bird on the hazel-tree, and put on her old grey frock.
The father thought, ‘Could it be Ashenputtel?’ So he had the axe brought to chop down the tree, but there was no one on it. When they got home and checked the kitchen, there lay Ashenputtel among the ashes as usual; she had jumped down on the other side of the tree, returned the beautiful clothes to the bird on the hazel tree, and put on her old gray dress.
On the third day, when her parents and sisters had started, Ashenputtel went again to her mother’s grave, and said:
On the third day, after her parents and sisters had left, Ashenputtel went back to her mother's grave and said:
"Gold and silver rain down on me."
Then the bird threw down a dress which was so magnificent that no one had ever seen the like before, and the slippers were entirely of gold. When she appeared at the festival in this attire, they were all speechless with astonishment. The Prince danced only with her, and if any one else asked her to dance, he said, ‘This is my partner.’
Then the bird tossed down a dress that was so stunning that no one had ever seen anything like it before, and the slippers were pure gold. When she showed up at the festival in this outfit, everyone was left speechless with amazement. The Prince danced only with her, and if anyone else asked her to dance, he would say, ‘This is my partner.’
When night fell and she wanted to leave, the Prince was more desirous than ever to accompany her, but she darted away from him so quickly that he could not keep up with her. But the Prince had used a stratagem, and had caused the steps to be covered with cobbler’s wax. The consequence was, that as the maiden sprang down them, her left slipper remained sticking there. The Prince took it up. It was small and dainty, and entirely made of gold.
When night came and she wanted to leave, the Prince wanted more than ever to go with her, but she ran away from him so quickly that he couldn't catch up. However, the Prince had a plan and had coated the stairs with cobbler’s wax. As the young woman jumped down, her left slipper got stuck there. The Prince picked it up. It was small and delicate, and completely made of gold.
The next morning he went with it to Ashenputtel’s Father, and said to him, ‘No other shall become my wife but she whose foot this golden slipper fits.’
The next morning he went with it to Ashenputtel’s Father, and said to him, ‘No one else will be my wife except the one whose foot fits this golden slipper.’
The two sisters were delighted at that, for they both had beautiful feet. The eldest went into the room intending to try on the slipper, and her Mother stood beside her. But her great toe prevented her getting it on, her foot was too long.
The two sisters were thrilled about that, because they both had beautiful feet. The eldest went into the room to try on the slipper, with her mother standing next to her. But her big toe was too large, and her foot was too long to fit into it.
Then her Mother handed her a knife, and said, ‘Cut off [Pg 34] the toe; when you are Queen you won’t have to walk any more.’
Then her mother handed her a knife and said, ‘Cut off [Pg34] the toe; when you’re Queen, you won’t have to walk anymore.’
The girl cut off her toe, forced her foot into the slipper, stifled her pain, and went out to the Prince. Then he took her up on his horse as his Bride, and rode away with her.
The girl chopped off her toe, shoved her foot into the slipper, held back her pain, and went out to meet the Prince. He then lifted her onto his horse as his Bride and rode off with her.
However, they had to pass the grave on the way, and there sat the two Doves on the hazel-tree, and cried:
However, they had to walk by the grave on the way, and there sat the two Doves on the hazel tree, crying:
There’s blood on the track,
The shoe is too tight,
At home, the true Bride is waiting for your call.
Then he looked at her foot and saw how the blood was streaming from it. So he turned his horse round and carried the false Bride back to her home, and said that she was not the right one; the second sister must try the shoe.
Then he looked at her foot and saw how the blood was streaming from it. So he turned his horse around and took the false Bride back to her home, saying that she wasn’t the right one; the second sister had to try on the shoe.
Then she went into the room, and succeeded in getting her toes into the shoe, but her heel was too big.
Then she went into the room and managed to get her toes into the shoe, but her heel was too large.
Then her Mother handed her a knife, and said, ‘Cut a bit off your heel; when you are Queen you won’t have to walk any more.’
Then her mother handed her a knife and said, “Cut a bit off your heel; when you’re queen, you won’t have to walk anymore.”
The maiden cut a bit off her heel, forced her foot into the shoe, stifled her pain, and went out to the Prince.
The young woman cut a bit off her heel, squeezed her foot into the shoe, suppressed her pain, and went out to meet the Prince.
Then he took her up on his horse as his Bride, and rode off with her.
Then he lifted her onto his horse as his bride and rode off with her.
As they passed the grave, the two Doves were sitting on the hazel-tree, and crying:
As they walked by the grave, the two Doves were perched in the hazel tree, crying:
There's blood on the track, The shoe is too tight,
"At home, the real Bride is waiting for your call."
He looked down at her foot and saw that it was streaming with blood, and there were deep red spots on her stockings. Then he turned his horse and brought the false Bride back to her home.
He looked down at her foot and saw that it was bleeding badly, and there were deep red stains on her stockings. Then he turned his horse and took the fake Bride back to her home.
[Pg 35] ‘This is not the right one either,’ he said. ‘Have you no other daughter?’
[Pg35] ‘This isn't the right one either,’ he said. ‘Do you have any other daughters?’
‘No,’ said the man. ‘There is only a daughter of my late wife’s, a puny, stunted drudge, but she cannot possibly be the Bride.’
‘No,’ said the man. ‘There’s only a daughter from my late wife, a weak, undersized servant, but she can’t possibly be the Bride.’
The Prince said that she must be sent for.
The Prince said that she needed to be summoned.
But the Mother answered, ‘Oh no, she is much too dirty; she mustn’t be seen on any account.’
But the Mother replied, ‘Oh no, she is way too dirty; she can't be seen for any reason.’
He was, however, absolutely determined to have his way, and they were obliged to summon Ashenputtel.
He was, however, completely set on getting his way, and they had to call for Ashenputtel.
When she had washed her hands and face, she went up and curtsied to the Prince, who handed her the golden slipper.
When she had washed her hands and face, she went up and bowed to the Prince, who handed her the golden slipper.
Then she sat down on a bench, pulled off her wooden clog and put on the slipper, which fitted to a nicety.
Then she sat down on a bench, took off her wooden clog, and slipped on the slipper, which fit perfectly.
And when she stood up and the Prince looked into her face, he recognised the beautiful maiden that he had danced with, and cried: ‘This is the true Bride!’
And when she stood up and the Prince looked at her face, he recognized the beautiful girl he had danced with and exclaimed, 'This is the true Bride!'
The Step-mother and the two sisters were dismayed and turned white with rage; but he took Ashenputtel on his horse and rode off with her.
The stepmother and the two sisters were furious and went pale with anger; but he lifted Ashenputtel onto his horse and rode away with her.
As they rode past the hazel-tree the two White Doves cried:
As they rode past the hazel tree, the two White Doves cried:
No blood on the track,
The shoe's not too small,
You bring the real Bride back to your home.
And when they had said this they both came flying down, and settled on Ashenputtel’s shoulders, one on the right, and one on the left, and remained perched there.
And when they said this, they both swooped down and landed on Ashenputtel’s shoulders, one on the right and one on the left, and stayed perched there.
When the wedding was going to take place, the two false sisters came and wanted to curry favour with her, and take part in her good fortune. As the bridal party was going to the church, the eldest was on the right side, the youngest on the left, and the Doves picked out one of the eyes of each of them.
When the wedding was about to happen, the two fake sisters showed up and tried to win her over, hoping to share in her good luck. As the wedding party headed to the church, the oldest stood on the right and the youngest on the left, and the Doves pecked one of their eyes out each.
[Pg 36] Afterwards, when they were coming out of the church, the elder was on the left, the younger on the right, and the Doves picked out the other eye of each of them. And so for their wickedness and falseness they were punished with blindness for the rest of their days.
[Pg36] Later, as they were leaving the church, the elder was on the left, the younger on the right, and the Doves took out the other eye of each of them. Because of their wrongdoing and deceit, they were punished with blindness for the rest of their lives.
The White Snake
A LONG time ago there lived a King whose wisdom was celebrated far and wide. Nothing was unknown to him, and news of the most secret transactions seemed to reach him through the air.
A LONG time ago, there was a King known for his incredible wisdom. He was aware of everything, and even the most secret dealings seemed to come to him effortlessly.
Now he had one very odd habit. Every day at dinner, when the courtiers had withdrawn, and he was quite alone, a trusted Servant had to bring in another dish. It was always covered, and even the Servant did not know what it contained, nor any one else, for the King never uncovered it till he was alone. This had gone on for a long time, when one day the Servant who carried the dish was overcome by his curiosity, and took the dish to his own room.
Now he had a really strange habit. Every day at dinner, after the courtiers had left and he was all alone, a trusted servant had to bring in another dish. It was always covered, and even the servant didn’t know what was inside it, nor did anyone else, because the King never uncovered it until he was by himself. This went on for a long time, until one day the servant who carried the dish couldn't resist his curiosity and took the dish to his own room.
When he had carefully locked the door, he took the dish-cover off, and saw a White Snake lying on the dish.
When he had carefully locked the door, he removed the dish cover and saw a white snake lying on the dish.
At the sight of it, he could not resist tasting it; so he cut a piece off, and put it into his mouth.
At the sight of it, he couldn't resist trying it; so he cut off a piece and put it in his mouth.
Hardly had he tasted it, however, when he heard a wonderful whispering of delicate voices.
Hardly had he tasted it, though, when he heard a beautiful whispering of soft voices.
He went to the window and listened, and he noticed that the whispers came from the sparrows outside. They were chattering away, and telling each other all kinds of things that they had heard in the woods and fields. Eating the Snake had given him the power of understanding the language of birds and animals.
He went to the window and listened, and he noticed that the whispers were coming from the sparrows outside. They were chattering away, sharing all sorts of things they had heard in the woods and fields. Eating the Snake had given him the ability to understand the language of birds and animals.
Now it happened on this day that the Queen lost her most precious ring, and suspicion fell upon this trusted Servant who went about everywhere.
Now it happened that on this day the Queen lost her most precious ring, and suspicion fell on this trusted servant who was always around.
The King sent for him, and threatened that if it was not found by the next day, he would be sent to prison.
The King called for him and warned that if it wasn't found by the next day, he would be thrown in jail.
[Pg 38] In vain he protested his innocence; he was not believed.
[Pg38] He protested his innocence in vain; no one believed him.
In his grief and anxiety he went down into the courtyard and wondered how he should get out of his difficulty.
In his sadness and worry, he went down to the courtyard and thought about how he could escape his problem.
A number of Ducks were lying peaceably together by a stream, stroking down their feathers with their bills, while they chattered gaily.
A bunch of ducks were relaxing together by a stream, smoothing their feathers with their beaks, while they chatted happily.
The Servant stood still to listen to them. They were telling each other of their morning’s walks and experiences.
The Servant stood still to listen to them. They were sharing stories about their morning walks and experiences.
Then one of them said somewhat fretfully: ‘I have something lying heavy on my stomach. In my haste I swallowed the Queen’s ring this morning.’
Then one of them said somewhat impatiently: ‘I have something weighing on my mind. In my rush, I swallowed the Queen’s ring this morning.’
The Servant quickly seized it by the neck, carried it off into the kitchen, and said to the Cook: ‘Here’s a fine fat Duck. You had better kill it at once.’
The Servant quickly grabbed it by the neck, took it into the kitchen, and said to the Cook: 'Here's a nice, plump Duck. You should kill it right away.'
‘Yes, indeed,’ said the Cook, weighing it in her hand. ‘It has spared no pains in stuffing itself; it should have been roasted long ago.’
‘Yes, definitely,’ said the Cook, weighing it in her hand. ‘It has gone all out in stuffing itself; it should have been roasted a long time ago.’
So she killed it, and cut it open, and there, sure enough, was the Queen’s ring.
So she killed it, cut it open, and there it was, the Queen’s ring.
The Servant had now no difficulty in proving his innocence, and the King, to make up for his injustice, gave the Servant leave to ask any favour he liked, and promised him the highest post about the Court which he might desire.
The Servant had no trouble proving he was innocent, and the King, wanting to make up for his wrong, allowed the Servant to request any favor he wanted and promised him the highest position at Court he could desire.
The Servant, however, declined everything but a horse, and some money to travel with, as he wanted to wander about for a while, to see the world.
The Servant, however, turned down everything except for a horse and some cash to travel with, as he wanted to explore for a bit and see the world.
His request being granted, he set off on his travels, and one day came to a pond, where he saw three Fishes caught among the reeds, and gasping for breath. Although it is said that fishes are dumb, he understood their complaint at perishing thus miserably. As he had a compassionate heart, he got off his horse and put the three captives back into the water. They wriggled in their joy, stretched up their heads above the water, and cried—
His request was approved, so he embarked on his journey, and one day he arrived at a pond where he spotted three fish trapped among the reeds, struggling to breathe. Although fish are generally thought to be voiceless, he understood their plea to not die in such a miserable way. Having a kind heart, he dismounted from his horse and released the three captives back into the water. They wriggled with joy, raised their heads above the surface, and cried—
‘We will remember that you saved us, and reward you for it.’
‘We will remember that you saved us, and we’ll reward you for it.’
[Pg 39] He rode on again, and after a time he seemed to hear a voice in the sand at his feet. He listened, and heard an Ant-King complain: ‘I wish these human beings and their animals would keep out of our way. A clumsy horse has just put his hoof down upon a number of my people in the most heartless way.’
[Pg39] He continued on, and eventually he thought he heard a voice in the sand at his feet. He listened and heard an Ant-King complaining: ‘I wish these humans and their animals would stay out of our way. A clumsy horse just stepped on a bunch of my people in the most ruthless manner.’
He turned his horse into a side path, and the Ant-King cried: ‘We will remember and reward you.’
He steered his horse onto a side path, and the Ant-King shouted, "We will remember and reward you."
The road now ran through a forest, and he saw a pair of Ravens standing by their nest throwing out their young.
The road now passed through a forest, and he saw a pair of ravens by their nest, pushing their young out.
‘Away with you, you gallows birds,’ they were saying. ‘We can’t feed you any longer. You are old enough to look after yourselves.’
‘Get out of here, you troublemakers,’ they were saying. ‘We can’t support you anymore. You’re old enough to take care of yourselves.’
The poor little nestlings lay on the ground, fluttering and flapping their wings, and crying: ‘We, poor helpless children, to feed ourselves, and we can’t even fly! We shall die of hunger, there is nothing else for it.’
The poor little nestlings lay on the ground, flapping their wings and crying, ‘We’re just helpless kids, trying to feed ourselves, and we can’t even fly! We’re going to starve; there’s no other way.’
The good Youth dismounted, killed his horse with his sword, and left the carcase as food for the young Ravens. They hopped along to it, and cried: ‘We will remember and reward you.’
The young man got off his horse, killed it with his sword, and left the body as food for the young ravens. They hopped over to it and said, ‘We will remember and reward you.’
Now he had to depend upon his own legs, and after going a long way he came to a large town.
Now he had to rely on his own legs, and after walking for a long time, he reached a big town.
There was much noise and bustle in the streets, where a man on horseback was making a proclamation.
There was a lot of noise and commotion in the streets, where a man on horseback was making an announcement.
‘The King’s daughter seeks a husband, but any one who wishes to sue for her hand must accomplish a hard task; and if he does not bring it to a successful issue, he will forfeit his life.’
‘The King’s daughter is looking for a husband, but anyone who wants to propose to her must complete a difficult challenge; and if he fails to succeed, he will lose his life.’
Many had already attempted the task, but they had risked their lives in vain.
Many had already tried the task, but they risked their lives for nothing.
When the Youth saw the Princess, he was so dazzled by her beauty that he forgot all danger, at once sought an audience of the King, and announced himself as a suitor.
When the Young Man saw the Princess, he was so captivated by her beauty that he forgot all about the danger, immediately asked to see the King, and introduced himself as a suitor.
He was immediately led out to the seashore, and a golden ring was thrown into the water before his eyes. Then the [Pg 40] King ordered him to fetch it out from the depths of the sea, and added—
He was quickly taken out to the beach, and a golden ring was tossed into the water right in front of him. Then the [Page40] King commanded him to retrieve it from the depths of the ocean, and added—
‘If you come to land without it, you will be thrown back every time till you perish in the waves.’
‘If you reach the shore without it, you’ll be sent back every time until you drown in the waves.’
Every one pitied the handsome Youth, but they had to go and leave him standing solitary on the seashore.
Everyone felt sorry for the handsome young man, but they had to go and leave him standing alone on the beach.
He was pondering over what he should do, when, all at once, he saw three Fishes swimming towards him. They were no others than the very ones whose lives he had saved.
He was thinking about what he should do when, all of a sudden, he saw three fish swimming toward him. They were none other than the very ones whose lives he had saved.
The middle one carried a mussel-shell in its mouth, which it laid on the sand at the feet of the Youth. When he picked it up, and opened it, there lay the ring.
The middle one had a mussel shell in its mouth, which it dropped in the sand at the Youth's feet. When he picked it up and opened it, there was the ring.
Full of joy, he took it to the King, expecting that he would give him the promised reward.
Full of joy, he took it to the King, expecting that he would give him the promised reward.
The proud Princess, however, when she heard that he was not her equal, despised him, and demanded that he should perform yet another task.
The proud Princess, however, when she heard that he was not her equal, looked down on him and insisted that he complete another task.
So she went into the garden herself, and strewed ten sacks of millet seeds among the grass.
So she went into the garden herself and spread ten sacks of millet seeds among the grass.
‘He must pick up every one of those before the sun rises to-morrow morning,’ said she. ‘Not a grain must be missing.’
‘He needs to collect every single one of those before the sun comes up tomorrow morning,’ she said. ‘Not a single one can be missing.’
The Youth sat miserably in the garden, wondering how it could possibly be done. But as he could not think of a plan, he remained sadly waiting for the dawn which would bring death to him.
The Youth sat unhappily in the garden, trying to figure out how it could possibly be done. But since he couldn't come up with a plan, he kept waiting sadly for the dawn that would bring him death.
But when the first sunbeams fell on the garden, he saw the ten sacks full to the top, and not a grain was missing. The Ant-King had come in the night with thousands and thousands of his Ants, and the grateful creatures had picked up the millet and filled the sacks.
But when the first rays of sunlight hit the garden, he saw the ten sacks filled to the brim, with not a single grain missing. The Ant-King had come during the night with thousands and thousands of his ants, and the thankful creatures had gathered the millet and filled the sacks.
The Princess came into the garden herself, and saw with amazement that the Youth had completed the task.
The Princess entered the garden herself and was amazed to see that the Young Man had finished the task.
But still she could not control her proud heart, and she said: ‘Even if he has accomplished these two tasks, he shall not become my husband till he brings me an apple from the tree of life.’
But she still couldn't help her proud heart, and she said: ‘Even if he completes these two tasks, he won't become my husband until he brings me an apple from the tree of life.’
[Pg 41] The Youth had no idea where to find the tree of life. However, he started off, meaning to walk as far as his legs would carry him; but he had no hope of finding it.
[Pg41] The young man had no clue where to locate the tree of life. Still, he set off, determined to walk as far as his legs could take him; but he didn’t really believe he would find it.
When he had travelled through three kingdoms, he was one night passing through a great forest, and he lay down under a tree to sleep.
When he had traveled through three kingdoms, one night he was passing through a vast forest, and he lay down under a tree to sleep.
He heard a rustling among the branches, and a golden apple fell into his hand. At the same time three Ravens flew down and perched on his knee, and said:
He heard a rustling in the branches, and a golden apple dropped into his hand. At the same time, three ravens flew down and landed on his knee, saying:
‘We are the young Ravens you saved from death. When we grew big, and heard that you were looking for the golden apple, we flew across the sea to the end of the world, where the tree of life stands, and brought you the apple.’
‘We are the young Ravens you saved from dying. When we grew up and heard that you were searching for the golden apple, we flew across the sea to the ends of the earth, where the tree of life stands, and brought you the apple.’
The Youth, delighted, started on his homeward journey, and took the golden apple to the beautiful Princess, who had now no further excuse to offer.
The Young Man, excited, began his journey home and brought the golden apple to the beautiful Princess, who no longer had any excuses to give.
They divided the apple of life, and ate it together, and then her heart was filled with love for him, and they lived happily to a great age.
They shared the apple of life and ate it together, and then her heart was filled with love for him, and they lived happily into old age.
The Wolf and the Seven Kids
THERE was once an old Nanny-goat who had seven Kids, and she was just as fond of them as a mother of her children. One day she was going into the woods to fetch some food for them, so she called them all up to her, and said—
THERE was once an old nanny goat who had seven kids, and she loved them just as much as a mother loves her children. One day, she went into the woods to get some food for them, so she called them all over and said—
‘My dear children, I am going out into the woods. Beware of the Wolf! If once he gets into the house, he will eat you up, skin, and hair, and all. The rascal often disguises himself, but you will know him by his rough voice and his black feet.’
‘My dear children, I'm going out into the woods. Be careful of the Wolf! If he gets into the house, he will eat you up, skin and all. He often disguises himself, but you'll recognize him by his rough voice and black feet.’
The Kids said, ‘Oh, we will be very careful, dear mother. You may be quite happy about us.’
The kids said, "Oh, we'll be very careful, dear mom. You can be really happy about us."
Bleating tenderly, the old Goat went off to her work. Before long, some one knocked at the door, and cried—
Bleating softly, the old Goat went off to her job. Before long, someone knocked at the door and shouted—
‘Open the door, dear children! Your mother has come back and brought something for each of you.’
‘Open the door, kids! Your mom is back and brought something for each of you.’
But the Kids knew quite well by the voice that it was the Wolf.
But the kids recognized the voice and knew it was the Wolf.
‘We won’t open the door,’ they cried. ‘You are not our mother. She has a soft gentle voice; but yours is rough, and we are quite sure that you are the Wolf.’
‘We won’t open the door,’ they shouted. ‘You’re not our mom. She has a soft, gentle voice; but yours is harsh, and we’re pretty sure you’re the Wolf.’
So he went away to a shop and bought a lump of chalk, which he ate, and it made his voice quite soft. He went back, knocked at the door again, and cried—
So he went to a store and bought a piece of chalk, which he ate, and it made his voice really soft. He returned, knocked on the door again, and shouted—
‘Open the door, dear children. Your mother has come back and brought something for each of you.’
‘Open the door, kids. Your mom is back and she brought something for each of you.’
But the Wolf had put one of his paws on the window sill, where the Kids saw it, and cried—
But the Wolf had placed one of his paws on the window sill, where the Kids saw it and shouted—
‘We won’t open the door. Our mother has not got a black foot as you have; you are the Wolf.’
‘We won’t open the door. Our mom doesn’t have a black foot like you do; you’re the Wolf.’
[Pg 43] Then the Wolf ran to a Baker, and said, ‘I have bruised my foot; please put some dough on it.’ And when the Baker had put some dough on his foot, he ran to the Miller and said, ‘Strew some flour on my foot.’
[Pg43] Then the Wolf rushed to a Baker and said, ‘I hurt my foot; please put some dough on it.’ And when the Baker put some dough on his foot, he ran to the Miller and said, ‘Sprinkle some flour on my foot.’
The Miller thought, ‘The old Wolf is going to take somebody in,’ and refused.
The Miller thought, ‘The old Wolf is going to fool someone,’ and refused.
But the Wolf said, ‘If you don’t do it, I will eat you up.’
But the Wolf said, "If you don’t do it, I’ll eat you."
So the Miller was frightened, and whitened his paws. People are like that, you know.
So the Miller was scared and his paws turned white. People are like that, you know.
Now the wretch went for the third time to the door, and knocked, and said—
Now the miserable person went to the door for the third time, knocked, and said—
‘Open the door, children. Your dear mother has come home, and has brought something for each of you out of the wood.’
‘Open the door, kids. Your dear mom is home and has brought something for each of you from the woods.’
The Kids cried, ‘Show us your feet first, that we may be sure you are our mother.’
The kids shouted, ‘Show us your feet first, so we can be sure you’re our mom.’
He put his paws on the window sill, and when they saw that they were white, they believed all he said, and opened the door.
He put his paws on the window ledge, and when they saw that they were white, they believed everything he said and opened the door.
Alas! It was the Wolf who walked in. They were terrified, and tried to hide themselves. One ran under the table, the second jumped into bed, the third into the oven, the fourth ran into the kitchen, the fifth got into the cupboard, the sixth into the wash-tub, and the seventh hid in the tall clock-case. But the Wolf found them all but one, and made short work of them. He swallowed one after the other, except the youngest one in the clock-case, whom he did not find. When he had satisfied his appetite, he took himself off, and lay down in a meadow outside, where he soon fell asleep.
Alas! It was the Wolf who came in. They were terrified and tried to hide. One ran under the table, the second jumped into bed, the third into the oven, the fourth ran into the kitchen, the fifth got into the cupboard, the sixth into the wash-tub, and the seventh hid in the tall clock-case. But the Wolf found them all except for one, and quickly dealt with them. He swallowed one after another, except for the youngest one in the clock-case, whom he didn’t find. After he had satisfied his hunger, he left and lay down in a meadow outside, where he soon fell asleep.
Not long after the old Nanny-goat came back from the woods. Oh! what a terrible sight met her eyes! The house door was wide open, table, chairs, and benches were overturned, the washing bowl was smashed to atoms, the covers and pillows torn from the bed. She searched all over the house for her children, but nowhere were they to be found. She called them by name, one by one, but no one answered. [Pg 44] At last, when she came to the youngest, a tiny voice cried:
Not long after the old Nanny-goat returned from the woods, she was met with a terrible sight! The front door was wide open, the table, chairs, and benches were all overturned, the washbasin was shattered into pieces, and the covers and pillows were ripped off the bed. She searched the whole house for her kids, but they were nowhere to be found. She called them by name, one by one, but there was no response. [Pg44] Finally, when she called for the youngest, a tiny voice cried out:
‘I am here, dear mother, hidden in the clock-case.’
‘I am here, dear mother, hiding in the clock case.’
She brought him out, and he told her that the Wolf had come and devoured all the others.
She took him outside, and he told her that the Wolf had come and eaten all the others.
You may imagine how she wept over her children.
You can imagine how she cried for her children.
At last, in her grief, she went out, and the youngest Kid ran by her side. When they went into the meadow, there lay the Wolf under a tree, making the branches shake with his snores. They examined him from every side, and they could plainly see movements within his distended body.
At last, in her sorrow, she stepped outside, and the youngest Kid ran alongside her. When they entered the meadow, they found the Wolf lying under a tree, shaking the branches with his loud snores. They looked at him from all angles, and they could clearly see movements inside his swollen belly.
‘Ah, heavens!’ thought the Goat, ‘is it possible that my poor children whom he ate for his supper, should be still alive?’
‘Oh my goodness!’ thought the Goat, ‘is it really possible that my poor kids, whom he devoured for dinner, are still alive?’
She sent the Kid running to the house to fetch scissors, needles, and thread. Then she cut a hole in the monster’s side, and, hardly had she begun, when a Kid popped out its head, and as soon as the hole was big enough, all six jumped out, one after the other, all alive, and without having suffered the least injury, for, in his greed, the monster had swallowed them whole. You may imagine the mother’s joy. She hugged them, and skipped about like a tailor on his wedding day. At last she said:
She sent the kid running to the house to grab scissors, needles, and thread. Then she cut a hole in the monster’s side, and as soon as she started, a kid popped its head out. Once the hole was big enough, all six jumped out, one after the other, completely unharmed, because the monster had swallowed them whole out of greed. You can imagine the mother’s joy. She hugged them and danced around like a tailor on his wedding day. Finally, she said:
‘Go and fetch some big stones, children, and we will fill up the brute’s body while he is asleep.’
‘Go and grab some big stones, kids, and we’ll fill up the brute’s body while he’s asleep.’
Then the seven Kids brought a lot of stones, as fast as they could carry them, and stuffed the Wolf with them till he could hold no more. The old mother quickly sewed him up, without his having noticed anything, or even moved.
Then the seven kids gathered as many stones as they could carry and packed the wolf with them until he couldn't take any more. The old mother quickly sewed him up, without him noticing a thing or even moving.
At last, when the Wolf had had his sleep out, he got up, and, as the stones made him feel very thirsty, he wanted to go to a spring to drink. But as soon as he moved the stones began to roll about and rattle inside him. Then he cried—
At last, when the Wolf had finished his nap, he got up, and since the stones made him feel really thirsty, he wanted to go to a spring to drink. But as soon as he moved, the stones started to roll around and rattle inside him. Then he shouted—
Now it’s nothing but rolling stones.’
[Pg 45] When he reached the spring, and stooped over the water to drink, the heavy stones dragged him down, and he was drowned miserably.
[Pg45] When he got to the spring and leaned over the water to drink, the heavy stones pulled him under, and he drowned in a terrible way.
When the seven Kids saw what had happened, they came running up, and cried aloud—‘The Wolf is dead, the Wolf is dead!’ and they and their mother capered and danced round the spring in their joy.
When the seven kids saw what happened, they came running up and shouted, “The Wolf is dead, the Wolf is dead!” They and their mother jumped around the spring in their excitement.
The Queen Bee
ONCE upon a time two Princes started off in search of adventure, and, falling into a wild, free mode of life, did not come home again.
ONCE upon a time, two princes set off in search of adventure and, embracing a wild and carefree lifestyle, never returned home.
The third Brother, who was called the Blockhead, set out to look for the other two. But when at last he found them, they mocked him for thinking of making his way in the world with his simplicity, while they, who were so much cleverer, could not get on.
The third brother, known as the Blockhead, went out to find the other two. But when he finally did, they laughed at him for thinking he could succeed in life with his simplicity, while they, who were much smarter, were struggling.
They all three went on together till they came to an ant-heap. The two elder Princes wanted to disturb it, to see how the little ants crept away, carrying their eggs.
They all three walked together until they reached an ant hill. The two older princes wanted to mess with it to see how the little ants scurried away, carrying their eggs.
But the Blockhead said: ‘Leave the little creatures alone; I will not allow you to disturb them.’
But the Blockhead said, “Leave the little creatures alone; I won’t let you disturb them.”
Then they went on further till they came to a lake, in which a great many ducks were swimming about. The two wanted to catch and roast a pair.
Then they went further until they arrived at a lake, where a lot of ducks were swimming around. The two wanted to catch and roast a couple.
But the Blockhead would not allow it, and said: ‘Leave the creatures alone. You shall not kill them.’
But the Blockhead wouldn't let that happen and said, ‘Leave the creatures alone. You can’t kill them.’
At last they came to a bee’s nest, containing such a quantity of honey that it flowed round the trunk of the tree.
At last they found a bee’s nest, filled with so much honey that it dripped around the tree trunk.
The two Princes wanted to set fire to the tree, and suffocate the bees, so as to remove the honey.
The two princes wanted to burn the tree and kill the bees to get the honey.
But the Blockhead stopped them again, and said: ‘Leave the creatures alone. I will not let you burn them.’
But the Blockhead stopped them again and said, ‘Leave the creatures alone. I won’t let you burn them.’
At last the three Brothers came to a castle, where the stables were full of stone horses, but not a soul was to be seen. They went through all the rooms till they came to a door quite at the end, fastened with three bolts. In the middle of the door was a lattice, through which one could see into the room.
At last, the three brothers reached a castle that had stables full of stone horses, but there wasn't a single person in sight. They explored all the rooms until they found a door at the very end, secured with three bolts. In the center of the door was a grate, through which one could see into the room.
[Pg 47] There they saw a little grey Man sitting at a table. They called to him once—twice—but he did not hear them. Finally, when they had called him the third time, he stood up and opened the door, and came out. He said not a word, but led them to a richly-spread table, and when they had eaten and drunk, he took them each to a bedroom.
[Pg47] There, they saw a little gray man sitting at a table. They called to him once—twice—but he didn’t hear them. Finally, when they called him a third time, he stood up, opened the door, and came out. He didn’t say a word but led them to a lavishly set table, and after they had eaten and drunk, he took each of them to a bedroom.
The next morning the little grey Man came to the eldest Prince, beckoned, and led him to a stone tablet whereon were inscribed three tasks by means of which the castle should be freed from enchantment.
The next morning, the little grey Man approached the eldest Prince, signaled for him to follow, and took him to a stone tablet that had three tasks written on it, which would free the castle from the enchantment.
This was the first task: In the wood, under the moss, lay the Princesses’ pearls, a thousand in number. These had all to be found, and if at sunset a single one were missing, the seeker was turned to stone.
This was the first task: In the woods, under the moss, lay the Princess's pearls, a thousand in total. All of these had to be found, and if even one was missing by sunset, the seeker would be turned to stone.
The eldest went away, and searched all day, but when evening came, he had only found the first hundred, and it happened as the inscription foretold. He was turned to stone.
The oldest brother left and searched all day, but by the time evening arrived, he had only found the first hundred. Just as the inscription had predicted, he was turned to stone.
The next day the second Brother undertook the quest; but he fared no better than the first, for he only found two hundred pearls, and he too was turned to stone.
The next day, the second brother took on the quest; but he had no better luck than the first, as he only found two hundred pearls, and he was turned to stone as well.
At last came the Blockhead’s turn; he searched in the moss, but the pearls were hard to find, and he got on but slowly.
At last, it was the Blockhead’s turn; he searched in the moss, but the pearls were hard to find, and he was moving slowly.
Then he sat down on a rock and cried, and as he was sitting there, the Ant-King, whose life he had saved, came up with five thousand ants, and it was not long before the little creatures had found all the pearls and laid them in a heap.
Then he sat down on a rock and cried, and while he was sitting there, the Ant-King, whose life he had saved, approached with five thousand ants, and it didn't take long for the little creatures to find all the pearls and pile them up.
Now the second task was to get the key of the Princesses’ room out of the lake.
Now the second task was to retrieve the key to the princesses' room from the lake.
When the Blockhead came to the lake, the ducks he had once saved, swam up, dived, and brought up the key from the depths.
When the Blockhead arrived at the lake, the ducks he had once rescued swam over, dove down, and retrieved the key from the depths.
But the third task was the hardest. The Prince had to find out which was the youngest and most charming of the Princesses while they were asleep.
But the third task was the toughest. The Prince had to figure out which of the Princesses was the youngest and most enchanting while they were sleeping.
They were exactly alike, and could not be distinguished in any way, except that before going to sleep each had eaten a [Pg 48] different kind of sweet. The eldest a piece of sugar, the second a little syrup, and the third a spoonful of honey.
They were exactly the same and could not be told apart in any way, except that just before going to sleep, each had eaten a [Pg48] different type of treat. The oldest had a piece of sugar, the second had a little syrup, and the youngest had a spoonful of honey.
Then the Queen of the Bees, whom the Blockhead had saved from burning, came and tried the lips of all three. Finally, she settled on the mouth of the one who had eaten the honey, and so the Prince recognised the right one.
Then the Queen of the Bees, whom the Blockhead had saved from burning, came and checked the lips of all three. In the end, she chose the mouth of the one who had eaten the honey, and that’s how the Prince identified the right one.
Then the charm was broken and everything in the castle was set free, and those who had been turned to stone took human form again.
Then the spell was lifted, and everything in the castle was freed, and those who had been turned to stone returned to human form.
And the Blockhead married the youngest and sweetest Princess, and became King after her father’s death, while his two Brothers married the other sisters.
And the Blockhead married the youngest and sweetest princess and became king after her father died, while his two brothers married the other sisters.
The Three Sleeping Princesses.
The Three Sleeping Princesses.
The Elves and the Shoemaker
THERE was once a Shoemaker who, through no fault of his own, had become so poor that at last he had only leather enough left for one pair of shoes. At evening he cut out the shoes which he intended to begin upon the next morning, and since he had a good conscience, he lay down quietly, said his prayers, and fell asleep.
THERE was once a shoemaker who, through no fault of his own, had become so poor that finally he had only enough leather left for one pair of shoes. In the evening, he cut out the shoes that he planned to start on the next morning, and since he had a clear conscience, he lay down peacefully, said his prayers, and fell asleep.
In the morning when he had said his prayers, and was preparing to sit down to work, he found the pair of shoes standing finished on his table. He was amazed, and could not understand it in the least.
In the morning, after he finished his prayers and was getting ready to work, he found a completed pair of shoes on his table. He was astonished and couldn’t figure it out at all.
He took the shoes in his hand to examine them more closely. They were so neatly sewn that not a stitch was out of place, and were as good as the work of a master-hand.
He picked up the shoes to take a closer look. They were stitched so perfectly that not a single stitch was out of place, and they were as good as something made by a master craftsman.
Soon after a purchaser came in, and as he was much pleased with the shoes, he paid more than the ordinary price for them, so that the Shoemaker was able to buy leather for two pairs of shoes with the money.
Soon after a buyer came in, and since he was very happy with the shoes, he paid more than the usual price for them, allowing the Shoemaker to buy leather for two pairs of shoes with the money.
He cut them out in the evening, and next day, with fresh courage, was about to go to work; but he had no need to, for when he got up, the shoes were finished, and buyers were not lacking. These gave him so much money that he was able to buy leather for four pairs of shoes.
He cut them out in the evening, and the next day, feeling refreshed, was ready to get to work; but he didn’t have to, because when he woke up, the shoes were done, and there were plenty of buyers. This earned him enough money to buy leather for four pairs of shoes.
Early next morning he found the four pairs finished, and so it went on; what he cut out at evening was finished in the morning, so that he was soon again in comfortable circumstances, and became a well-to-do man.
Early the next morning, he found that the four pairs were finished, and it continued like that; whatever he cut out in the evening was done by morning, so he quickly found himself in comfortable circumstances and became a successful man.
Now it happened one evening, not long before Christmas, when he had cut out some shoes as usual, that he said to his [Pg 50] Wife: ‘How would it be if we were to sit up to-night to see who it is that lends us such a helping hand?’
Now it happened one evening, not long before Christmas, when he had cut out some shoes as usual, that he said to his [Pg50] Wife: ‘What if we stay up tonight to see who it is that helps us so much?’
The Wife agreed, lighted a candle, and they hid themselves in the corner of the room behind the clothes which were hanging there.
The wife agreed, lit a candle, and they tucked themselves into the corner of the room behind the clothes that were hanging there.
At midnight came two little naked men who sat down at the Shoemaker’s table, took up the cut-out work, and began with their tiny fingers to stitch, sew, and hammer so neatly and quickly, that the Shoemaker could not believe his eyes. They did not stop till everything was quite finished, and stood complete on the table; then they ran swiftly away.
At midnight, two tiny little men arrived, completely naked, and sat down at the Shoemaker's table. They picked up the cut-out pieces and started to stitch, sew, and hammer with such skill and speed that the Shoemaker couldn't believe his eyes. They didn’t stop until everything was perfectly finished and standing on the table; then they quickly ran away.
The next day the Wife said: ‘The little men have made us rich, and we ought to show our gratitude. They were running about with nothing on, and must freeze with cold. Now I will make them little shirts, coats, waistcoats, and hose, and will even knit them a pair of stockings, and you shall make them each a pair of shoes.’
The next day the Wife said: ‘The little men have made us rich, and we should show our gratitude. They were running around with nothing on and must be freezing. So, I’m going to make them little shirts, coats, vests, and pants, and I’ll even knit them a pair of socks, and you should make each of them a pair of shoes.’
The Husband agreed, and at evening, when they had everything ready, they laid out the presents on the table, and hid themselves to see how the little men would behave.
The husband agreed, and in the evening, when everything was ready, they set the gifts on the table and hid themselves to see how the little men would react.
At midnight they came skipping in, and were about to set to work; but, instead of the leather ready cut out, they found the charming little clothes.
At midnight, they came skipping in and were about to start working; but instead of the leather cut out and ready to use, they found the charming little clothes.
At first they were surprised, then excessively delighted. With the greatest speed they put on and smoothed down the pretty clothes, singing:
At first, they were surprised, then incredibly happy. They quickly put on and smoothed out the nice clothes, singing:
Why make more for someone else’s needs?
Then they hopped and danced about, and leapt over chairs and tables and out at the door. Henceforward, they came back no more, but the Shoemaker fared well as long as he lived, and had good luck in all his undertakings.
Then they jumped and danced around, leaping over chairs and tables and out the door. From then on, they never returned, but the Shoemaker did well for the rest of his life and had good luck in everything he did.
The Wolf and the Man
A FOX was one day talking to a Wolf about the strength of man.
A FOX was one day talking to a Wolf about how strong humans are.
‘No animals,’ he said, ‘could withstand man, and they were obliged to use cunning to hold their own against him.’
‘No animals,’ he said, ‘could stand up to humans, and they had to rely on their cleverness to defend themselves against him.’
The Wolf answered, ‘If ever I happened to see a man, I should attack him all the same.’
The Wolf replied, "If I ever saw a man, I would still go after him."
‘Well, I can help you to that,’ said the Fox. ‘Come to me early to-morrow, and I will show you one!’
‘Well, I can help you with that,’ said the Fox. ‘Come to me early tomorrow, and I’ll show you one!’
The Wolf was early astir, and the Fox took him out to a road in the forest, traversed daily by a Huntsman.
The Wolf was up early, and the Fox led him to a path in the forest that the Huntsman used daily.
First came an old discharged soldier.
First came an old retired soldier.
‘Is that a Man?’ asked the Wolf.
‘Is that a man?’ asked the wolf.
‘No,’ answered the Fox. ‘He has been a Man.’
‘No,’ replied the Fox. ‘He used to be a Man.’
After that, a little boy appeared on his way to school.
After that, a young boy showed up on his way to school.
‘Is that a Man?’
"Is that a guy?"
‘No; he is going to be a Man.’
‘No; he is going to be a man.’
At last the Huntsman made his appearance, his gun on his back, and his hunting-knife at his side. The Fox said to the Wolf,—
At last, the Huntsman showed up, his gun slung over his back and his hunting knife by his side. The Fox said to the Wolf,—
‘Look! There comes a Man. You may attack him, but I will make off to my hole!’
‘Look! Here comes a man. You can attack him, but I'm going to escape to my hole!’
The Wolf set on the Man, who said to himself when he saw him, ‘What a pity my gun isn’t loaded with ball,’ and fired a charge of shot in the Wolf’s face. The Wolf made a wry face, but he was not to be so easily frightened, and attacked him again. Then the Huntsman gave him the second charge. The Wolf swallowed the pain, and rushed at the Huntsman; but he drew his bright hunting-knife, and hit out right and left [Pg 52] with it, so that, streaming with blood, the Wolf ran back to the Fox.
The Wolf lunged at the Man, who thought to himself as he watched, ‘What a shame my gun isn’t loaded with real bullets,’ and shot a blast of pellets right in the Wolf’s face. The Wolf grimaced, but he wasn’t easily scared and charged at him again. Then the Huntsman fired the second round. The Wolf endured the pain and lunged at the Huntsman; but he pulled out his sharp hunting knife and swung it left and right, causing the Wolf to retreat, bleeding, back to the Fox. [Pg52]
‘Well, brother Wolf,’ said the Fox, ‘and how did you get on with the Man?’
‘Well, brother Wolf,’ said the Fox, ‘how did it go with the Man?’
‘Alas!’ said the Wolf. ‘I never thought the strength of man would be what it is. First, he took a stick from his shoulder, and blew into it, and something flew into my face, which tickled frightfully. Then he blew into it again, and it flew into my eyes and nose like lightning and hail. Then he drew a shining rib out of his body, and struck at me with it till I was more dead than alive.’
‘Wow!’ said the Wolf. ‘I never imagined human strength could be what it is. First, he took a stick from his shoulder and blew into it, and something flew into my face, which tickled like crazy. Then he blew into it again, and it hit my eyes and nose like lightning and hail. Then he pulled a shining bone out of his body and struck me with it until I felt more dead than alive.’
‘Now, you see,’ said the Fox, ‘what a braggart you are. You throw your hatchet so far that you can’t get it back again.’
‘Now, you see,’ said the Fox, ‘what a show-off you are. You throw your hatchet so far that you can’t retrieve it.’
The Turnip
THERE were once two Brothers who both served as soldiers, and one was rich and the other was poor.
THERE were once two brothers who were both soldiers; one was wealthy and the other was not.
The poor one, wishing to better himself, discarded his uniform and worked like a Peasant. Then he dug and hoed his little field and sowed Turnips.
The poor guy, wanting to improve his life, got rid of his uniform and worked like a farmer. He then dug, hoed, and planted turnips in his small field.
The seed came up, and one of the Turnips grew to such an enormous size, that it seemed as though it would never have finished; and it might have been called the Queen of Turnips, for its like had never been seen before, nor ever will be again.
The seed sprouted, and one of the turnips grew to such an enormous size that it seemed like it would never stop growing; it could have been called the Queen of Turnips, as nothing like it had ever been seen before, nor will it be again.
At last it was so big that it filled a cart, and needed two oxen to draw it; and the Peasant could not imagine what would come of it, whether it would bring good luck or bad.
At last, it grew so large that it filled a cart and required two oxen to pull it, and the Peasant couldn't imagine what would come of it, whether it would bring good fortune or misfortune.
At last he said to himself: ‘If I sell it what shall I gain? I might eat it, but the little Turnips would do as well for that. The best thing will be to take it to the King and offer it to him.’
At last he said to himself, "If I sell it, what will I gain? I could eat it, but the little turnips would work just as well for that. The best thing to do is take it to the King and offer it to him."
So he loaded a cart, harnessed two oxen, and took it to the Court to present it to the King.
So he loaded a cart, harnessed two oxen, and took it to the court to present it to the king.
‘What is that extraordinary object?’ said the King. ‘I have seen many marvels in my time, but never anything so remarkable as this. What seed did it spring from? Perhaps it belongs to you, especially if you are a child of good luck?’
‘What is that amazing object?’ said the King. ‘I’ve seen many wonders in my time, but never anything as remarkable as this. What seed did it come from? Maybe it belongs to you, especially if you’re a lucky person?’
‘Oh no,’ said the Peasant, ‘lucky I certainly am not, for I am a poor Soldier, who, since he could keep himself no longer, has hung up his uniform on a nail, and tills the earth. Further, I have a Brother who is rich, and well known to you, my Lord King; but I, because I have nothing, am forgotten by all the world.’
‘Oh no,’ said the Peasant, ‘I’m definitely not lucky, because I’m a poor Soldier who, after struggling to get by, has hung up his uniform on a nail and works the land instead. Plus, I have a Brother who is wealthy and well-known to you, my Lord King; but since I have nothing, I’ve been forgotten by everyone.’
Then the King pitied him and said: ‘Your poverty shall [Pg 54] be at an end, and you shall receive such rich presents from me that your wealth will equal that of your Brother.’
Then the King felt sorry for him and said: ‘Your poverty will come to an end, and you will receive such valuable gifts from me that your wealth will match that of your Brother.’
Thereupon he gave him plenty of gold, lands, fields, and flocks, and enriched him with precious stones, so that the other Brother’s wealth could not be compared with his.
Thereupon he gave him a lot of gold, land, fields, and livestock, and filled him with valuable gems, so that the other Brother’s wealth couldn’t compare to his.
Now, when the rich Brother heard what his Brother with the single Turnip had acquired, he envied him, and pondered how he might gain a like treasure for himself.
Now, when the rich Brother heard what his Brother with the single Turnip had gained, he felt envious and thought about how he could get a similar treasure for himself.
So the rich Brother had to put his Brother’s Turnip into a cart, and have it taken home.
So the rich brother had to load his brother's turnip into a cart and have it taken home.
But he wanted to show himself much cleverer, so he took gold and horses and presented them to the King, feeling certain that he would give him a far handsomer gift; for if his Brother got so much for a Turnip, what would not he get for his beautiful things.
But he wanted to appear much smarter, so he took gold and horses and gave them to the King, believing that he would receive a much better gift in return; if his Brother got so much for a Turnip, just imagine what he would get for his beautiful items.
The King took the present, saying that he could give him in return nothing rarer or better than the huge Turnip.
The King accepted the gift, stating that he couldn't offer anything rarer or better in return than the enormous Turnip.
So the rich Brother had to put his Brother’s Turnip into a cart, and have it taken home.
So the wealthy brother had to load his brother's turnip into a cart and have it taken home.
Then he did not know on whom to expend his wrath and bitterness, till evil thoughts came to him, and he determined to kill his Brother.
Then he didn't know who to direct his anger and bitterness at, until dark thoughts invaded his mind, and he decided to kill his brother.
He hired Murderers, who were to place themselves in [Pg 55] ambush, and then he went to his Brother, and said: ‘Dear Brother, I know of a secret treasure which we will carry off and divide.’
He hired killers who were supposed to hide in [Pg55] ambush, and then he went to his brother and said, “Dear brother, I know of a secret treasure that we can steal and share.”
The other agreed, and went without suspicion. But when they got out, the Murderers sprang upon him, bound him, and prepared to hang him on a tree.
The others agreed and left without any suspicion. But once they were outside, the murderers jumped on him, tied him up, and got ready to hang him from a tree.
While they were about it, they heard in the distance the clatter of hoofs and the sound of singing, which frightened them so much that they stuck their Prisoner into a sack, head foremost, slung it up on a branch, and took to flight.
While they were at it, they heard in the distance the sound of hoofs and singing, which scared them so much that they stuffed their Prisoner into a sack, headfirst, hung it up on a branch, and ran away.
But the Man up in the sack worked a hole in it, and stuck his head through.
But the guy in the bag made a hole in it and stuck his head through.
Now the traveller turned out to be nothing more than a Student, a young fellow who was riding through the wood, singing cheerily.
Now the traveler turned out to be just a student, a young guy who was riding through the woods, singing happily.
When the Man up in the sack saw some one down below, he called out: ‘Good-day. You come in the nick of time.’
When the guy in the sack saw someone down below, he shouted, "Hey there! You arrived just in time."
The Student looked all round, but could not make out where the voice came from.
The Student looked around, but couldn't figure out where the voice was coming from.
At last he said: ‘Who calls?’
At last he said, "Who is it?"
A voice from above answered: ‘Raise your eyes, I am sitting up here in the Sack of Wisdom, and in a short time I have learnt so much that the wisdom of the schools is as air compared to mine. Soon I shall be quite perfect, and shall come down and be the wisest of all mankind. I understand the stars and signs of the heavens, the blowing of the winds, the sand of the sea, the healing of sickness, the power of herbs, birds, and stones. If you were once inside, you would feel what wonders flow from the Sack of Knowledge.’
A voice from above said, “Look up; I’m up here in the Sack of Wisdom. In no time, I’ve learned so much that the wisdom from schools is like nothing compared to mine. Soon, I’ll be completely perfect and come down to be the wisest person on Earth. I understand the stars and the signs of the heavens, the winds that blow, the sand of the sea, how to heal sickness, and the powers of herbs, birds, and stones. If you were once inside, you’d feel the incredible wonders that come from the Sack of Knowledge.”
When the Student heard this he was astonished, and said: ‘Blessed be the hour when I met you, if only I too might get into the sack for a little.’
When the Student heard this, he was shocked and said: ‘Thank goodness for the moment I met you; if only I could dive into the sack for a bit too.’
The other answered, as though unwillingly: ‘I will let you in for a little while for payment and kind words, but you must wait an hour, as there is something rather difficult which I must learn first.’
The other replied, almost reluctantly: ‘I’ll let you in for a bit for some payment and nice words, but you’ll have to wait an hour because there’s something tough I need to figure out first.’
[Pg 56] But when the Student had waited a little, he grew impatient and entreated permission to get in, so great was his thirst for knowledge. Then the Man in the sack pretended to give in, and said: ‘In order that I may get out of the sack you must let it down, then you can get in.’
[Pg56] But when the Student had waited a bit, he became impatient and begged for permission to enter, his thirst for knowledge overwhelming. Then the Man in the sack pretended to relent and said, “To let me out of the sack, you need to lower it; then you can get inside.”
So the Student let it down, undid the sack and released the Prisoner, and said: ‘Now pull me up as fast as possible’; and he tried to get into the sack and stand upright in it.
So the Student lowered it, unfastened the sack, and freed the Prisoner, then said, ‘Now pull me up as quickly as you can’; and he tried to get into the sack and stand up inside it.
‘Stop,’ said the other. ‘That won’t do.’ And he packed him in head first, tied it up, and slung up the Disciple of Wisdom, dangling him in the air, and said: ‘How are you, my dear fellow? You will soon feel wisdom coming upon you, and will have a most interesting experience. Sit still till you are wiser.’
‘Stop,’ said the other. ‘That won’t work.’ And he shoved him in head first, tied it up, and hung the Disciple of Wisdom from the air, saying: ‘How are you, my friend? You’ll soon feel wisdom washing over you, and it will be quite an experience. Just sit still until you’re wiser.’
Thereupon he mounted the Student’s horse, and rode off, but sent some one in an hour to let him down again.
Thereupon he got on the Student’s horse and rode off, but sent someone an hour later to bring him back down.
Clever Hans
WHERE are you going, Hans?’ asked his Mother.
WHERE are you headed, Hans?” asked his mom.
‘To see Grettel,’ answered Hans.
"To see Grettel," replied Hans.
‘Behave well, Hans!’
"Behave yourself, Hans!"
‘All right, Mother. Good-bye.’
“Okay, Mom. Bye.”
‘Good-bye, Hans.’
‘Goodbye, Hans.’
Hans comes to Grettel.
Hans visits Grettel.
‘Good morning, Grettel.’
‘Good morning, Grettel.’
‘Good morning, Hans. What have you brought me?’
'Good morning, Hans. What do you have for me?'
‘I’ve not brought you anything. I want a present.’
‘I didn’t bring you anything. I want a gift.’
Grettel gives him a needle. Hans takes the needle, and sticks it in a load of hay, and walks home behind the cart.
Grettel hands him a needle. Hans takes the needle, sticks it into a bundle of hay, and walks home behind the cart.
‘Good evening, Mother.’
"Good evening, Mom."
‘Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?’
‘Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?’
‘I’ve been to Grettel’s.’
"I’ve been to Grettel's."
‘What did you give her?’
"What did you give her?"
‘I gave her nothing. But she made me a present.’
‘I gave her nothing. But she gave me a gift.’
‘What did she give you?’
‘What did she give you?’
‘She gave me a needle.’
‘She gave me a syringe.’
‘What did you do with it?’
'What did you do with it?'
‘Stuck it in the hay-cart.’
"Put it in the hay cart."
‘That was stupid, Hans. You should have stuck it in your sleeve.’
‘That was dumb, Hans. You should have hidden it in your sleeve.’
‘Never mind, Mother; I’ll do better next time.’
‘Don’t worry, Mom; I’ll do better next time.’
‘Where are you going, Hans?’
"Where are you headed, Hans?"
‘To see Grettel, Mother.’
"To see Grettel, Mom."
‘Behave well.’
"Be on your best behavior."
‘All right, Mother. Good-bye.’
"Okay, Mom. Bye."
‘Good-bye, Hans.’
'Goodbye, Hans.'
Hans comes to Grettel.
Hans visits Grettel.
[Pg 58] ‘Good morning, Grettel.’
‘Good morning, Grettel.’
‘Good morning, Hans. What have you brought me?’
‘Good morning, Hans. What did you bring me?’
‘I’ve brought nothing. But I want something.’
‘I haven't brought anything. But I want something.’
Grettel gives him a knife.
Grettel hands him a knife.
‘Good-bye, Grettel.’
‘Goodbye, Grettel.’
‘Good-bye, Hans.’
‘Goodbye, Hans.’
Hans takes the knife, and sticks it in his sleeve, and goes home.
Hans takes the knife, puts it in his sleeve, and heads home.
‘Good evening, Mother.’
‘Good evening, Mom.’
‘Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?’
‘Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?’
‘Been to see Grettel.’
‘Visited Grettel.’
‘What did you give her?’
"What did you give her?"
‘I gave her nothing. But she gave me something.’
‘I gave her nothing. But she gave me something.’
‘What did she give you?’
"What did she give you?"
‘She gave me a knife.’
"She handed me a knife."
‘Where is the knife, Hans?’
"Where's the knife, Hans?"
‘I stuck it in my sleeve.’
‘I tucked it in my sleeve.’
‘That’s a stupid place, Hans. You should have put it in your pocket.’
‘That’s a dumb spot, Hans. You should have just put it in your pocket.’
‘Never mind, Mother; I’ll do better next time.’
‘Don't worry, Mom; I'll do better next time.’
‘Where are you going, Hans?’
“Where are you headed, Hans?”
‘To see Grettel, Mother.’
"To see Grettel, Mom."
‘Behave well, then.’
"Be good, then."
‘All right, Mother. Good-bye.’
“Okay, Mom. Bye.”
‘Good-bye, Hans.’
‘Goodbye, Hans.’
Hans comes to Grettel.
Hans visits Grettel.
‘Good morning, Grettel.’
‘Good morning, Grettel.’
‘Good morning, Hans. Have you brought me anything nice?’
‘Good morning, Hans. Did you bring me anything nice?’
‘I’ve brought nothing. What have you got for me?’
‘I haven’t brought anything. What do you have for me?’
Grettel gives him a young kid.
Grettel gives him a young goat.
‘Good-bye, Grettel.’
‘Goodbye, Grettel.’
‘Good-bye, Hans.’
'Goodbye, Hans.'
Hans takes the kid, ties its legs together, and puts it in his pocket.
Hans grabs the kid, ties its legs together, and puts it in his pocket.
When he got home, it was suffocated.
When he got home, it felt stuffy.
[Pg 59] ‘Good evening, Mother.’
‘Good evening, Mom.’
‘Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?’
‘Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?’
‘Been to see Grettel, Mother.’
"Visited Grettel, Mom."
‘What did you give her?’
'What did you get her?'
‘I gave her nothing. But I brought away something.’
‘I didn’t give her anything. But I took something away.’
‘What did Grettel give you?’
‘What did Grettel give you?’
‘She gave me a young kid.’
‘She gave me a young goat.’
‘What did you do with the kid?’
‘What did you do with the kid?’
‘Put it in my pocket, Mother.’
‘Put it in my pocket, Mom.’
‘That was very stupid. You should have led it by a rope.’
‘That was really dumb. You should have led it with a rope.’
‘Never mind, Mother; I’ll manage better next time.’
‘Don't worry, Mom; I'll do better next time.’
‘Where are you going, Hans?’
“Where are you heading, Hans?”
‘To see Grettel, Mother.’
"To see Grettel, Mom."
‘Manage well, then.’
"Handle it well, then."
‘All right, Mother. Good-bye.’
"Okay, Mom. Bye."
‘Good-bye, Hans.’
‘Goodbye, Hans.’
Hans comes to Grettel.
Hans visits Grettel.
‘Good morning, Grettel.’
‘Good morning, Grettel.’
‘Good morning, Hans. What have you brought me?’
‘Good morning, Hans. What did you bring me?’
‘I’ve brought you nothing. What have you got for me?’
‘I haven’t brought you anything. What do you have for me?’
Grettel gives him a piece of bacon.
Grettel gives him a slice of bacon.
‘Good-bye, Grettel.’
'Goodbye, Grettel.'
‘Good-bye, Hans.’
‘Goodbye, Hans.’
Hans takes the bacon, ties a rope round it, and drags it along behind him. The dogs come after him, and eat it up. When he got home he had the rope in his hand, but there was nothing at the end of it.
Hans takes the bacon, ties a rope around it, and drags it along behind him. The dogs follow him and eat it up. When he got home, he had the rope in his hand, but there was nothing at the end of it.
‘Good evening, Mother.’
‘Good evening, Mom.’
‘Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?’
‘Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?’
‘To see Grettel, Mother.’
"To see Grettel, Mom."
‘What did you take her?’
‘Why did you take her?’
‘I took nothing. But I brought something away.’
‘I didn’t take anything. But I did take something with me.’
‘What did she give you?’
'What did she give you?'
‘She gave me a piece of bacon.’
‘She gave me a slice of bacon.’
‘What did you do with the bacon, Hans?’
‘What did you do with the bacon, Hans?’
[Pg 60] ‘I tied it to a rope, and dragged it home. But the dogs ate it.’
[Page60] "I tied it to a rope and dragged it home. But the dogs ate it."
‘That was a stupid business, Hans. You should have carried it on your head.’
‘That was a dumb move, Hans. You should have carried it on your head.’
‘Never mind, Mother; I’ll do better next time.’
‘Don’t worry, Mom; I’ll improve next time.’
‘Where are you going, Hans?’
"Where are you heading, Hans?"
‘To see Grettel, Mother.’
“Seeing Grettel, Mom.”
‘Behave properly, then.’
'Behave yourself, then.'
‘All right, Mother. Good-bye.’
“Okay, Mom. Bye.”
‘Good-bye, Hans.’
'Goodbye, Hans.'
Hans comes to Grettel.
Hans visits Grettel.
‘Good morning, Grettel.’
"Good morning, Grettel."
‘Good morning, Hans. What have you brought me?’
‘Good morning, Hans. What did you bring me?’
‘I’ve brought nothing. What have you got for me?’
‘I didn’t bring anything. What do you have for me?’
Grettel gives Hans a calf.
Grettel gives Hans a baby cow.
‘Good-bye, Grettel.’
'Goodbye, Grettel.'
‘Good-bye, Hans.’
‘Goodbye, Hans.’
Hans takes the calf, and puts it on his head. It kicks his face.
Hans picks up the calf and puts it on his head. It kicks him in the face.
‘Good evening, Mother.’
"Good evening, Mom."
‘Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?’
‘Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?’
[Pg 61] ‘Been to see Grettel, Mother.’
‘Visited Grettel, Mom.’
‘What did you take her?’
‘Why did you take her?’
‘I took her nothing, Mother. She gave me something.’
‘I didn’t take anything from her, Mom. She gave me something.’
‘What did she give you, Hans?’
‘What did she give you, Hans?’
‘She gave me a calf, Mother.’
‘She gave me a calf, Mom.’
‘What did you do with the calf?’
‘What did you do with the calf?’
‘Put it on my head, Mother, and it kicked my face.’
‘Put it on my head, Mom, and it kicked my face.’
‘That was very stupid, Hans. You should have led it by a rope, and put it in the cow-stall.’
‘That was really dumb, Hans. You should have taken it with a rope and put it in the cow pen.’
‘Never mind, Mother; I’ll do better next time.’
‘It's okay, Mom; I'll do better next time.’
‘Where are you going, Hans?’
"Where are you headed, Hans?"
‘To see Grettel, Mother.’
"To see Grettel, Mom."
‘Mind how you behave, Hans.’
"Watch how you act, Hans."
‘All right, Mother. Good-bye.’
"Okay, Mom. Bye."
Hans goes to Grettel.
Hans goes to Gretel.
When he got home he had the rope in his hand, but there was nothing at the end of it.
When he got home, he had the rope in his hand, but there was nothing attached to the end of it.
‘Good morning, Grettel.’
‘Good morning, Grettel.’
‘Good morning, Hans. What have you brought me?’
'Good morning, Hans. What did you bring me?'
[Pg 62] ‘I’ve brought you nothing. I want to take away something.’
[Pg62] "I didn’t bring you anything. I just want to take something away."
‘I’ll go with you myself, Hans.’
‘I’ll go with you myself, Hans.’
Hans ties Grettel to a rope, and leads her home, where he puts her in a stall, and ties her up. Then he goes into the house to his Mother.
Hans ties Grettel to a rope and leads her home, where he puts her in a stall and secures her. Then he goes into the house to see his mother.
‘Good evening, Mother.’
'Good evening, Mom.'
‘Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?’
‘Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?’
‘To see Grettel, Mother.’
"To see Grettel, Mom."
‘What did you take her?’
‘What did you take her for?’
‘I took nothing.’
"I didn't take anything."
‘What did Grettel give you?’
‘What did Grettel give you?’
‘She gave me nothing. She came with me.’
‘She gave me nothing. She came with me.’
‘Where did you leave Grettel?’
‘Where's Grettel?’
‘Tied up in the stable with a rope.’
‘Tied up in the stable with a rope.’
‘That was stupid. You should have cast sheep’s eyes at her.’
'That was dumb. You should have given her a longing look.'
‘Never mind; I’ll do better next time.’
‘Never mind; I’ll do better next time.’
Hans went into the stable, plucked the eyes out of the cows and calves, and threw them in Grettel’s face.
Hans went into the stable, ripped the eyes out of the cows and calves, and threw them in Grettel’s face.
Grettel got angry, broke the rope, and ran away.
Grettel got mad, snapped the rope, and ran off.
Yet she became Hans’ wife.
Yet she became Hans's wife.
The Three Languages
THERE once lived in Switzerland an old Count, who had an only son; but he was very stupid, and could learn nothing. So his father said to him: ‘Listen to me, my son. I can get nothing into your head, try as hard as I may. You must go away from here, and I will hand you over to a renowned Professor for a whole year.’ At the end of the year he came home again, and his father asked: ‘Now, my son, what have you learnt?’
THERE once lived in Switzerland an old Count who had an only son, but he was very slow-witted and couldn’t learn anything. So his father said to him, “Listen to me, my son. I can’t seem to get anything into your head no matter how hard I try. You need to leave here, and I will send you to a well-known Professor for a whole year.” At the end of the year, he returned home, and his father asked, “Now, my son, what have you learned?”
‘Father, I have learnt the language of dogs.’
‘Dad, I’ve learned how to speak dog.’
‘Mercy on us!’ cried his father, ‘is that all you have learnt? I will send you away again to another Professor in a different town.’ The youth was taken there, and remained with this Professor also for another year. When he came back his father asked him again: ‘My son, what have you learnt?’
‘Have mercy on us!’ cried his father, ‘is that all you’ve learned? I’ll send you away again to another professor in a different town.’ The young man was taken there and stayed with this professor for another year. When he returned, his father asked him again: ‘My son, what have you learned?’
He answered: ‘I have learnt bird language.’
He replied, "I've learned how to speak to birds."
Then the father flew into a rage, and said: ‘Oh, you hopeless creature, have you been spending all this precious time and learnt nothing? Aren’t you ashamed to come into my presence? I will send you to a third Professor, but if you learn nothing this time, I won’t be your father any longer.’
Then the father exploded with anger and said, ‘Oh, you useless person, have you wasted all this valuable time and learned nothing? Aren't you embarrassed to show your face in front of me? I'll send you to a third professor, but if you don't learn anything this time, I won't consider you my child anymore.’
The son stopped with the third Professor in the same way for a whole year, and when he came home again and his father asked, ‘My son, what have you learnt?’ he answered—
The son studied with the third Professor for a whole year, and when he came home and his father asked, "My son, what have you learned?" he answered—
‘My dear father, this year I have learnt frog language.’
‘My dear father, this year I have learned frog language.’
Thereupon his father flew into a fearful passion, and said: ‘This creature is my son no longer. I turn him out of the house and command you to lead him into the forest and take his life.’
Thereupon, his father flew into a furious rage and said: ‘This being is no longer my son. I’m throwing him out of the house and ordering you to take him into the forest and end his life.’
On the way he passed a swamp, in which a number of Frogs were croaking.
On the way, he passed a swamp where several frogs were croaking.
They led him forth, but when they were about to kill him, for pity’s sake they could not do it, and let him go. Then they [Pg 65] cut out the eyes and tongue of a Fawn, in order that they might take back proofs to the old Count.
They took him out, but just as they were about to kill him, they couldn't bring themselves to do it and let him go. Then they [Pg65] cut out the eyes and tongue of a fawn so they could bring back evidence to the old Count.
The youth wandered about, and at length came to a castle, where he begged a night’s lodging.
The young man wandered around and eventually arrived at a castle, where he asked for a place to stay for the night.
‘Very well,’ said the Lord of the castle. ‘If you like to pass the night down there in the old tower, you may; but I warn you that it will be at the risk of your life, for it is full of savage dogs. They bark and howl without ceasing, and at certain hours they must have a man thrown to them, and they devour him at once.’
‘Alright,’ said the Lord of the castle. ‘If you want to spend the night down there in the old tower, go ahead; but I warn you that it could cost you your life, because it’s filled with wild dogs. They bark and howl constantly, and at certain times, they need a man thrown to them, and they’ll devour him immediately.’
The whole neighbourhood was distressed by the scourge, but no one could do anything to remedy it. But the youth was not a bit afraid, and said: ‘Just let me go down to these barking dogs, and give me something that I can throw to them; they won’t do me any harm.’
The whole neighborhood was troubled by the problem, but no one could do anything to fix it. However, the young man wasn’t scared at all and said, “Just let me go down to those barking dogs and give me something to throw at them; they won’t hurt me.”
As he would not have anything else, they gave him some food for the savage dogs, and took him down to the tower.
As he refused anything else, they gave him some food meant for the wild dogs and brought him down to the tower.
The dogs did not bark at him when he entered, but ran round him wagging their tails in a most friendly manner, ate the food he gave them, and did not so much as touch a hair of his head.
The dogs didn’t bark at him when he came in; instead, they ran around him wagging their tails happily, ate the food he gave them, and didn’t so much as touch a hair on his head.
The next morning, to the surprise of every one, he made his appearance again, and said to the Lord of the castle, ‘The Dogs have revealed to me in their own language why they live there and bring mischief to the country. They are enchanted, and obliged to guard a great treasure which is hidden under the tower, and will get no rest till it has been dug up; and how that has to be done I have also learnt from them.’
The next morning, to everyone's surprise, he showed up again and said to the Lord of the castle, “The Dogs have told me in their own way why they live there and cause trouble in the country. They are under a spell and have to guard a huge treasure that's hidden beneath the tower, and they won't get any rest until it's dug up; I've also learned how that needs to be done.”
Every one who heard this was delighted, and the Lord of the castle said he would adopt him as a son if he accomplished the task successfully. He went down to the tower again, and as he knew how to set to work he accomplished his task, and brought out a chest full of gold. The howling of the savage Dogs was from that time forward heard no more. They entirely disappeared, and the country was delivered from the scourge.
Everyone who heard this was thrilled, and the Lord of the castle said he would take him in as a son if he succeeded in the task. He went back down to the tower, and since he knew how to get started, he completed his task and brought out a chest full of gold. From that point on, the howling of the savage dogs was never heard again. They completely vanished, and the land was freed from the threat.
After a time, he took it into his head to go to Rome. On [Pg 66] the way he passed a swamp, in which a number of Frogs were croaking. He listened, and when he heard what they were saying he became quite pensive and sad.
After a while, he decided to go to Rome. On [Pg66] the way, he passed a swamp where a bunch of frogs were croaking. He listened, and when he heard what they were saying, he became quite thoughtful and downcast.
At last he reached Rome, at a moment when the Pope had just died, and there was great doubt among the Cardinals whom they ought to name as his successor. They agreed at last that the man to whom some divine miracle should be manifested ought to be chosen as Pope. Just as they had come to this decision, the young Count entered the church, and suddenly two snow-white doves flew down and alighted on his shoulders.
At last he reached Rome, just as the Pope had died, and there was a lot of uncertainty among the Cardinals about whom they should choose as his successor. They eventually agreed that the person who received a divine miracle should be made Pope. Just as they were making this decision, the young Count walked into the church, and suddenly two snow-white doves flew down and landed on his shoulders.
The clergy recognised in this the sign from Heaven, and asked him on the spot whether he would be Pope.
The clergy saw this as a sign from Heaven and immediately asked him if he wanted to be Pope.
He was undecided, and knew not whether he was worthy of the post; but the Doves told him that he might accept, and at last he said ‘Yes.’
He wasn't sure if he deserved the position, but the Doves told him it was okay to accept, and eventually, he said 'Yes.'
Thereupon he was anointed and consecrated, and so was fulfilled what he had heard from the Frogs on the way, which had disturbed him so much—namely, that he should become Pope.
Thereupon he was anointed and consecrated, and so what he had heard from the Frogs on the way, which had troubled him so much—that he would become Pope—was fulfilled.
Then he had to chant mass, and did not know one word of it. But the two Doves sat upon his shoulders and whispered it to him.
Then he had to say mass, and didn't know a single word of it. But the two Doves sat on his shoulders and whispered it to him.
The Fox and the Cat
IT happened once that the Cat met Mr. Fox in the wood, and because she thought: ‘He is clever and experienced in all the ways of the world,’ she addressed him in a friendly manner.
It happened once that the Cat met Mr. Fox in the woods, and because she thought, "He's clever and knows all about the world," she spoke to him in a friendly way.
‘Good morning, dear Mr. Fox! how are you and how do you get along in these hard times?’
‘Good morning, dear Mr. Fox! How are you doing and how are you coping during these tough times?’
The Fox, full of pride, looked at the Cat from head to foot for some time hardly knowing whether he would deign to answer or not. At last he said—
The Fox, brimming with pride, stared at the Cat from head to toe for a while, unsure if he would bother to respond or not. Finally, he said—
‘Oh, you poor whisker-wiper, you piebald fool, you starveling mouse-hunter! what has come into your head? How dare you ask me how I am getting on? What sort of education have you had? How many arts are you master of?’
‘Oh, you poor whisker-wiper, you piebald fool, you starveling mouse-hunter! What has gotten into your head? How dare you ask me how I’m doing? What kind of education have you had? How many skills are you a master of?’
The Cat crept stealthily up to the topmost branch.
The cat quietly climbed up to the highest branch.
‘Only one,’ said the Cat, meekly.
‘Only one,’ said the Cat, quietly.
‘And what might that one be?’ asked the Fox.
‘And what could that one be?’ asked the Fox.
‘When the hounds run after me, I can jump into a tree and save myself.’
‘When the dogs chase me, I can jump into a tree and escape.’
‘Is that all?’ said the Fox. ‘I am master of a hundred arts, and I have a sack full of cunning tricks in addition. But [Pg 68] I pity you. Come with me, and I will teach you how to escape the hounds.’
‘Is that it?’ said the Fox. ‘I'm skilled in a hundred arts, and I've got a bag full of clever tricks too. But [Pg68] I feel sorry for you. Come with me, and I’ll show you how to get away from the hounds.’
Just then, a huntsman came along with four hounds. The Cat sprang trembling into a tree, and crept stealthily up to the topmost branch, where she was entirely hidden by twigs and leaves.
Just then, a hunter showed up with four dogs. The Cat jumped nervously into a tree and climbed quietly to the highest branch, where she was completely concealed by twigs and leaves.
‘Open your sack, Mr. Fox! open your sack!’ cried the Cat; but the hounds had gripped him, and held him fast.
‘Open your bag, Mr. Fox! open your bag!’ shouted the Cat; but the hounds had caught him and held him tightly.
‘O Mr. Fox!’ cried the Cat, ‘you with your hundred arts, and your sack full of tricks, are caught, while I, with my one, am safe. Had you been able to climb up here, you would not have lost your life.’
‘Oh Mr. Fox!’ cried the Cat, ‘you with your hundred skills, and your bag full of tricks, are trapped, while I, with my one, am safe. If you had been able to climb up here, you wouldn’t have lost your life.’
The Four Clever Brothers
THERE was once a poor man who had four sons, and when they were grown up, he said to them: ‘Dear children, you must go out into the world now, for I have nothing to give you. You must each learn a trade and make your own way in the world.’
THERE was once a poor man who had four sons, and when they were grown up, he said to them: ‘Dear children, it's time for you to go out into the world, as I have nothing to offer you. Each of you needs to learn a trade and make your own way in life.’
So the four Brothers took their sticks in their hands, bid their father good-bye, and passed out of the town gate.
So the four brothers grabbed their sticks, said goodbye to their dad, and walked out of the town gate.
When they had walked some distance, they came to four cross roads, which led into four different districts. Then the eldest one said: ‘We must part here, but this day four years, we will meet here again, having in the meantime done our best to make our fortunes.’
When they had walked for a while, they arrived at four crossroads that led to four different areas. Then the eldest one said, "We need to split up here, but in four years from today, we'll meet back here again, having done our best to make our fortunes in the meantime."
Then each one went his own way. The eldest met an old man, who asked him where he came from, and what he was going to do.
Then each person went their own way. The eldest met an old man, who asked him where he was coming from and what he was planning to do.
‘I want to learn a trade,’ he answered.
‘I want to learn a skill,’ he replied.
Then the Man said: ‘Come with me and learn to be a Thief.’
Then the Man said, “Come with me and learn how to be a Thief.”
‘No,’ answered he, ‘that is no longer considered an honest trade; and the end of that song would be that I should swing as the clapper in a bell.’
‘No,’ he replied, ‘that’s not regarded as a legitimate profession anymore; and the conclusion of that story would be that I’d end up swinging like the clapper in a bell.’
‘Oh,’ said the Man, ‘you need not be afraid of the gallows. I will only teach you how to take things no one else wants, or knows how to get hold of, and where no one can find you out.’
‘Oh,’ said the Man, ‘you don’t have to worry about the gallows. I’ll just show you how to take things that no one else wants or knows how to get, and where no one can catch you.’
So he allowed himself to be persuaded, and under the Man’s instructions he became such an expert thief that nothing was safe from him which he had once made up his mind to have.
So he let himself be convinced, and with the Man's guidance, he became such an expert thief that nothing was off-limits to him once he set his mind on it.
The second Brother met a Man who put the same question to him, as to what he was going to do in the world.
The second Brother met a Man who asked him the same question about what he was going to do in the world.
‘Then come with me and be a Star-gazer. It is the grandest thing in the world, nothing is hidden from you.’
‘Then come with me and be a stargazer. It’s the most amazing thing in the world; nothing will be hidden from you.’
He was pleased with the idea, and became such a clever Star-gazer, that when he had learnt everything and wanted to go away, his master gave him a telescope, and said—
He was happy with the idea and became such a smart Star-gazer that when he had learned everything and wanted to leave, his master gave him a telescope and said—
‘With this you can see everything that happens in the sky and on earth, and nothing can remain hidden from you.’
‘With this, you can see everything that happens in the sky and on earth, and nothing can stay hidden from you.’
The third Brother was taken in hand by a Huntsman, who taught him everything connected with sport so well, that he became a first-rate Huntsman.
The third Brother was taken under the wing of a Huntsman, who taught him everything related to hunting so well that he became an excellent Huntsman.
On his departure his master presented him with a gun, and said: ‘This gun will never miss: whatever you aim at you will hit without fail.’
On his way out, his master gave him a gun and said, "This gun will never miss: whatever you aim at, you'll hit without fail."
The youngest Brother also met a Man who asked him what he was going to do.
The youngest brother also met a man who asked him what he was planning to do.
‘Wouldn’t you like to be a Tailor?’ he asked.
‘Wouldn’t you want to be a tailor?’ he asked.
‘I don’t know about that,’ said the young man. ‘I don’t much fancy sitting cross-legged from morning till night, and everlastingly pulling a needle in and out, and pushing a flat iron.’
‘I don’t know about that,’ said the young man. ‘I’m not too keen on sitting cross-legged from morning till night, constantly threading a needle and using a flat iron.’
‘Dear, dear!’ said the Man, ‘what are you talking about? If you come to me you will learn quite a different sort of tailoring. It is a most pleasant and agreeable trade, not to say most honourable.’
‘Oh my!’ said the Man, ‘what are you saying? If you come to me, you'll learn a completely different kind of tailoring. It’s a very enjoyable and rewarding job, not to mention very respectable.’
So he allowed himself to be talked over, and went with the Man, who taught him his trade thoroughly.
So he let himself be influenced, and went with the Man, who taught him his craft in depth.
On his departure, he gave him a needle, and said: ‘With this needle you will be able to stitch anything together, be it as soft as an egg, or as hard as steel; and it will become like a whole piece of stuff with no seam visible.’
On leaving, he handed him a needle and said, ‘With this needle, you can stitch anything together, whether it's as soft as an egg or as hard as steel; and it will look like one whole piece, with no seam showing.’
When the four years, which the Brothers had agreed upon, had passed, they met at the cross-roads. They embraced one another and hurried home to their Father.
When the four years that the Brothers had agreed upon were over, they met at the crossroads. They hugged each other and quickly went home to their Father.
‘Well!’ said he, quite pleased to see them, ‘has the wind wafted you back to me again?’
‘Well!’ he said, clearly happy to see them, ‘has the wind blown you back to me once more?’
[Pg 71] They told him all that had happened to them, and that each had mastered a trade. They were sitting in front of the house under a big tree, and their Father said—
[Pg71] They shared everything that had happened to them, and that each of them had learned a trade. They were sitting in front of the house under a large tree, and their Father said—
‘Now, I will put you to the test, and see what you can do.’
‘Now, I will test you and see what you can do.’
Then he looked up and said to his second son—
Then he looked up and said to his second son—
‘There is a chaffinch’s nest in the topmost branch of this tree; tell me how many eggs there are in it?’
‘There’s a chaffinch’s nest in the highest branch of this tree; can you tell me how many eggs are in it?’
The Star-gazer took his glass and said: ‘There are five.’
The Star-gazer picked up his telescope and said, ‘There are five.’
His Father said to the eldest: ‘Bring the eggs down without disturbing the bird sitting on them.’
His father said to the oldest: ‘Bring the eggs down without disturbing the bird sitting on them.’
The cunning Thief climbed up and took the five eggs from under the bird so cleverly that it never noticed they were gone, and he gave them to his Father. His Father took them, and put them one on each corner of the table, and one in the middle, and said to the Sportsman—
The crafty Thief sneaked up and snatched the five eggs from under the bird so skillfully that it didn't even realize they were missing, and he handed them to his Father. His Father accepted them, placed one in each corner of the table, and one in the center, and said to the Sportsman—
‘You must shoot the five eggs through the middle at one shot.’
‘You have to hit all five eggs in the center in one shot.’
The Sportsman levelled his gun, and divided each egg in half at one shot, as his Father desired. He certainly must have had some of the powder which shoots round the corner.
The sportsman aimed his gun and split each egg in half with a single shot, just as his father wanted. He must have had some of that powder that shoots around corners.
‘Now it is your turn,’ said his Father to the fourth son. ‘You will sew the eggs together again, the shells and the young birds inside them; and you will do it in such a manner that they will be none the worse for the shot.’
‘Now it’s your turn,’ said his dad to the fourth son. ‘You will sew the eggs back together, the shells and the young birds inside them; and you’ll do it in a way that they won’t be any worse off for the shot.’
The Tailor produced his needle, and stitched away as his Father ordered. When he had finished, the Thief had to climb up the tree again, and put the eggs back under the bird without her noticing it. The bird spread herself over the eggs, and a few days later the fledglings crept out of the shell, and they all had a red line round their throats where the Tailor had sewn them together.
The Tailor took out his needle and sewed as his Father instructed. When he was done, the Thief had to climb back up the tree and replace the eggs under the bird without her seeing. The bird settled back over the eggs, and a few days later, the chicks hatched, each with a red line around their necks where the Tailor had stitched them together.
‘Yes,’ said the old man to his sons; ‘I can certainly praise your skill. You have learnt something worth knowing, and made the most of your time. I don’t know which of you to give the palm to. I only hope you may soon have a chance of showing your skill so that it may be settled.’
‘Yes,’ said the old man to his sons, ‘I can definitely appreciate your talent. You’ve learned something valuable and made good use of your time. I’m not sure which of you deserves the most credit. I just hope you get a chance to show your skills soon so we can decide.’
[Pg 72] Not long after this there was a great alarm raised in the country: the King’s only daughter had been carried off by a Dragon. The King sorrowed for her day and night, and proclaimed that whoever brought her back should marry her.
[Pg72] Soon after, there was a huge commotion in the kingdom: the King’s only daughter had been taken by a Dragon. The King mourned for her day and night and announced that anyone who rescued her would get to marry her.
The four Brothers said to one another: ‘This would be an opportunity for us to prove what we can do.’ And they decided to go out together to deliver the Princess.
The four Brothers said to each other, "This would be a chance for us to show what we can do." So, they decided to go out together to rescue the Princess.
‘I shall soon know where she is,’ said the Star-gazer, as he looked through his telescope; and then he said—
‘I’ll find out where she is soon,’ said the Star-gazer, as he looked through his telescope; and then he said—
‘I see her already. She is a long way from here, she is sitting on a rock in the middle of the sea, and the Dragon is near, watching her.’
‘I see her already. She is far from here, sitting on a rock in the middle of the sea, and the Dragon is nearby, watching her.’
Then he went to the King and asked for a ship for himself and his Brothers to cross the sea in search of the rock.
Then he went to the King and asked for a ship for himself and his brothers to cross the sea in search of the rock.
They found the Princess still on the rock, but the Dragon was asleep with his head on her lap.
They found the Princess still on the rock, but the Dragon was asleep with his head in her lap.
The Sportsman said: ‘I dare not shoot. I should kill the beautiful maiden.’
The Sportsman said, "I can't shoot. I would end up killing the beautiful girl."
‘Then I will try my luck,’ said the Thief, and he stole her away from beneath the Dragon. He did it so gently and skilfully, that the monster never discovered it, but went snoring on.
‘Then I’ll give it a shot,’ said the Thief, and he took her away from underneath the Dragon. He did it so smoothly and skillfully that the beast never noticed and just kept snoring away.
Full of joy, they hurried away with her to the ship, and steered for the open sea. But the Dragon on waking had missed the Princess, and now came after them through the air, foaming with rage.
Full of joy, they rushed away with her to the ship and set sail for the open sea. But the Dragon, upon waking, realized the Princess was gone and flew after them through the air, furious with rage.
Just as he was hovering over the ship and about to drop on them, the Sportsman took aim with his gun and shot him through the heart. The monster fell down dead, but he was so huge, that in falling, he dragged the whole ship down with him. They managed to seize a few boards, on which they kept themselves afloat.
Just as he was hovering over the ship and about to drop down on them, the Sportsman took aim with his gun and shot him through the heart. The monster fell down dead, but he was so massive that in falling, he brought the entire ship down with him. They managed to grab a few boards, which helped keep them afloat.
They were now in great straits, but the Tailor, not to be outdone, produced his wonderful needle, and put some great stitches into the boards, seated himself on them, and collected all the floating bits of the ship. Then he stitched them all [Pg 74] together so cleverly, that in a very short time the ship was seaworthy again, and they sailed happily home.
They were in serious trouble, but the Tailor, determined not to be outdone, pulled out his amazing needle and took some big stitches on the boards. He sat down on them and gathered all the floating pieces of the ship. Then he cleverly stitched everything together, and in no time, the ship was ready to sail again, and they headed home happily.
They found the Princess still on the rock, but the Dragon was asleep with his head on her lap.
They found the Princess still on the rock, but the Dragon was asleep with his head on her lap.
The King was overjoyed when he saw his daughter again, and he said to the four Brothers: ‘One of you shall marry her, but which one, you must decide among yourselves.’
The King was thrilled to see his daughter again, and he said to the four Brothers, “One of you will marry her, but you need to figure out among yourselves who that will be.”
An excited discussion then took place among them, for each one made a claim.
An excited discussion broke out among them as each person made a claim.
The Star-gazer said: ‘Had I not discovered the Princess, all your arts would have been in vain, therefore she is mine!’
The Star-gazer said: ‘If I hadn't found the Princess, all your skills would have been useless, so she's mine!’
The Thief said: ‘What would have been the good of discovering her if I had not taken her from under the Dragon? So she is mine.’
The Thief said: ‘What would have been the point of finding her if I hadn’t rescued her from the Dragon? So she’s mine.’
The Sportsman said: ‘You, as well as the Princess, would have been destroyed by the monster if my shot had not hit him. So she is mine.’
The Sportsman said: ‘You and the Princess would have been killed by the monster if my shot hadn’t hit it. So she’s mine.’
The Tailor said: ‘And if I had not sewn the ship together with my skill, you would all have been drowned miserably. Therefore she is mine.’
The Tailor said: ‘And if I hadn't skillfully sewn the ship together, you all would have drowned. So, she’s mine.’
The King said: ‘Each of you has an equal right; but, as you can’t all have her, none of you shall have her. I will give every one of you half a kingdom as a reward.’
The King said: ‘Each of you has an equal right; but, since you can’t all have her, none of you will have her. I will give each of you half a kingdom as a reward.’
The Brothers were quite satisfied with this decision, and they said: ‘It is better so than that we should quarrel over it.’
The Brothers were happy with this decision, and they said, "It's better this way than to argue about it."
So each of them received half a kingdom, and they lived happily with their Father for the rest of their days.
So each of them got half a kingdom, and they lived happily with their Father for the rest of their lives.
The Lady and the Lion
THERE was once a Man who had to take a long journey, and when he was saying good-bye to his daughters he asked what he should bring back to them.
THERE was once a man who had to go on a long journey, and as he was saying goodbye to his daughters, he asked what he should bring back for them.
The eldest wanted pearls, the second diamonds, but the third said, ‘Dear father, I should like a singing, soaring lark.’
The oldest wanted pearls, the second wanted diamonds, but the third said, ‘Dear dad, I would like a singing, soaring lark.’
The father said, ‘Very well, if I can manage it, you shall have it’; and he kissed all three and set off. He bought pearls and diamonds for the two eldest, but he had searched everywhere in vain for the singing, soaring lark, and this worried him, for his youngest daughter was his favourite child.
The father said, ‘Alright, if I can manage it, you will get it’; and he kissed all three of them and went on his way. He bought pearls and diamonds for the two oldest, but he had looked everywhere without success for the singing, soaring lark, and this concerned him, as his youngest daughter was his favorite.
Once his way led through a wood, in the midst of which was a splendid castle; near it stood a tree, and right up at the top he saw a lark singing and soaring. ‘Ah,’ he said, ‘I have come across you in the nick of time’; and he called to his Servant to dismount and catch the little creature. But as he approached the tree a Lion sprang out from underneath, and shook himself, and roared so that the leaves on the tree trembled.
Once his path went through a forest, in the middle of which was a magnificent castle; nearby stood a tree, and at the very top, he saw a lark singing and flying. ‘Ah,’ he said, ‘I found you just in time’; and he called to his Servant to get off and catch the little bird. But as he got closer to the tree, a Lion leaped out from underneath, shook itself, and roared so loudly that the leaves on the tree shook.
‘Who dares to steal my lark?’ said he. ‘I will eat up the thief!’
‘Who dares to steal my lark?’ he said. ‘I’m going to take down the thief!’
Then the Man said, ‘I didn’t know that the bird was yours. I will make up for my fault by paying a heavy ransom. Only spare my life.’
Then the Man said, ‘I didn’t realize that the bird belonged to you. I’ll make up for my mistake by paying a hefty ransom. Just please spare my life.’
But the Lion said, ‘Nothing can save you, unless you promise to give me whatever first meets you when you get home. If you consent, I will give you your life and the bird into the bargain.’
But the Lion said, ‘Nothing can save you unless you promise to give me whatever meets you first when you get home. If you agree, I will spare your life and give you the bird as a bonus.’
But the Man hesitated, and said, ‘Suppose my youngest and favourite daughter were to come running to meet me when I go home!’
But the man hesitated and said, ‘What if my youngest and favorite daughter runs to greet me when I get home!’
[Pg 76] But the Servant was afraid, and said, ‘Your daughter will not necessarily be the first to come to meet you; it might just as well be a cat or a dog.’
[Pg76] But the servant was scared and said, "Your daughter might not be the first to come to greet you; it could just as easily be a cat or a dog."
So the Man let himself be persuaded, took the lark, and promised to the Lion for his own whatever first met him on his return home. When he reached home, and entered his house, the first person who met him was none other than his youngest daughter; she came running up and kissed and caressed him, and when she saw that he had brought the singing, soaring lark, she was beside herself with joy. But her father could not rejoice; he began to cry, and said, ‘My dear child, it has cost me dear, for I have had to promise you to a Lion who will tear you in pieces when he has you in his power.’ And he told her all that had happened, and begged her not to go, come what might.
So the man let himself be convinced, took the lark, and promised the lion whatever first came his way when he got home. When he got home and walked into his house, the first person he saw was his youngest daughter; she ran up to him, kissed him, and hugged him. When she noticed he had brought the singing, soaring lark, she was overjoyed. But her father couldn’t share in her happiness; he started to cry and said, “My dear child, this has cost me dearly because I’ve promised you to a lion who will tear you apart when he gets his hands on you.” He explained everything that had happened and pleaded with her not to go, no matter what.
But she consoled him, saying, ‘Dear father, what you have promised must be performed. I will go and will soon soften the Lion’s heart, so that I shall come back safe and sound.’ The next morning the way was shown to her, and she said good-bye and went confidently into the forest.
But she comforted him, saying, ‘Dear dad, you have to keep your promise. I will go and soon win the Lion’s heart, so I’ll return safe and sound.’ The next morning, the path was revealed to her, and she said goodbye and confidently entered the forest.
Now the Lion was an enchanted Prince, who was a Lion by day, and all his followers were Lions too; but by night they reassumed their human form. On her arrival she was kindly received, and conducted to the castle. When night fell, the Lion turned into a handsome man, and their wedding was celebrated with due magnificence. And they lived happily together, sitting up at night and sleeping by day. One day he came to her and said, ‘To-morrow there is a festival at your father’s house to celebrate your eldest sister’s wedding; if you would like to go my Lions shall escort you.’
Now the Lion was an enchanted Prince, who was a Lion during the day, and all his followers were Lions too; but at night, they took on their human form again. When she arrived, she was warmly welcomed and taken to the castle. When night fell, the Lion transformed into a handsome man, and they celebrated their wedding with great splendor. They lived happily together, staying awake at night and sleeping during the day. One day he came to her and said, ‘Tomorrow there's a festival at your father's house to celebrate your oldest sister’s wedding; if you want to go, my Lions will escort you.’
She answered that she was very eager to see her father again, so she went away accompanied by the Lions.
She said she was really excited to see her dad again, so she left with the Lions.
There was great rejoicing on her coming, for they all thought that she had been torn to pieces and had long been dead.
There was a lot of joy when she arrived, as everyone thought she had been killed and was long gone.
But she told them what a handsome husband she had and how well she fared; and she stayed with them as long as the [Pg 77] wedding festivities lasted. Then she went back again into the wood.
But she told them what a good-looking husband she had and how well she was doing; and she stayed with them for as long as the [Pg77] wedding celebrations lasted. Then she went back into the woods.
When the second daughter married, and the youngest was again invited to the wedding, she said to the Lion, ‘This time I will not go alone, you must come too.’
When the second daughter got married, and the youngest was invited to the wedding again, she said to the Lion, ‘This time I won't go by myself; you have to come too.’
But the Lion said it would be too dangerous, for if a gleam of light touched him he would be changed into a Dove and would have to fly about for seven years.
But the Lion said it would be too risky, because if any light touched him, he would turn into a Dove and would have to fly around for seven years.
‘Ah,’ said she, ‘only go with me, and I will protect you and keep off every ray of light.’
‘Ah,’ she said, ‘just come with me, and I will protect you and shield you from every bit of light.’
So they went away together, and took their little child with them too. They had a hall built with such thick walls that no ray could penetrate, and thither the Lion was to retire when the wedding torches were kindled. But the door was made of fresh wood which split and caused a little crack which no one noticed.
So they left together, taking their young child with them. They had a hall constructed with such thick walls that no light could get in, and that’s where the Lion was meant to go when the wedding torches were lit. However, the door was made of fresh wood that split, creating a small crack that no one noticed.
Now the wedding was celebrated with great splendour. But when the procession came back from church with a large number of torches and lights, a ray of light no broader than a hair fell upon the Prince, and the minute this ray touched him he was changed; and when his wife came in and looked for him, she saw nothing but a White Dove sitting there. The Dove said to her, ‘For seven years I must fly about the world; every seventh step I will let fall a drop of blood and a white feather which will show you the way, and if you will follow the track you can free me.’
Now the wedding was celebrated with great splendor. But when the procession returned from the church, surrounded by a large number of torches and lights, a beam of light no wider than a hair fell upon the Prince, and the moment this beam touched him, he was transformed; when his wife came in and looked for him, she saw nothing but a White Dove sitting there. The Dove said to her, ‘For seven years I must fly around the world; with every seventh step, I will drop a drop of blood and a white feather to show you the way, and if you follow the trail, you can free me.’
Thereupon the Dove flew out of the door, and she followed it, and every seventh step it let fall a drop of blood and a little white feather to show her the way. So she wandered about the world, and never rested till the seven years were nearly passed. Then she rejoiced, thinking that she would soon be free of her troubles; but she was still far from release. One day as they were journeying on in the accustomed way, the feather and the drop of blood ceased falling, and when she looked up the Dove had vanished.
Then the Dove flew out the door, and she followed it, and every seventh step it dropped a bit of blood and a small white feather to guide her. So she traveled the world and didn’t stop until almost seven years had passed. Then she was happy, thinking she would soon be free from her troubles; but she was still far from being free. One day, as they were continuing on as usual, the feather and the drop of blood stopped falling, and when she looked up, the Dove had disappeared.
‘Man cannot help me,’ she thought. So she climbed up to [Pg 78] the Sun and said to it, ‘You shine upon all the valleys and mountain peaks, have you not seen a White Dove flying by?’
‘No one can help me,’ she thought. So she climbed up to [Pg78] the Sun and said to it, ‘You shine on all the valleys and mountain peaks, haven’t you seen a White Dove flying by?’
‘No,’ said the Sun, ‘I have not seen one; but I will give you a little casket. Open it when you are in dire need.’
‘No,’ said the Sun, ‘I haven’t seen one; but I will give you a small box. Open it when you really need help.’
She thanked the Sun, and went on till night, when the Moon shone out. ‘You shine all night,’ she said, ‘over field and forest, have you seen a White Dove flying by?’
She thanked the Sun and continued on until night, when the Moon appeared. "You shine all night," she said, "over the fields and forests. Have you seen a White Dove flying by?"
‘No,’ answered the Moon, ‘I have seen none; but here is an egg. Break it when you are in great need.’
‘No,’ replied the Moon, ‘I haven’t seen any; but here’s an egg. Break it when you really need it.’
She thanked the Moon, and went on till the Night Wind blew upon her. ‘You blow among all the trees and leaves, have not you seen a White Dove?’ she asked.
She thanked the Moon and continued on until the Night Wind blew past her. “You blow through all the trees and leaves, haven’t you seen a White Dove?” she asked.
‘No,’ said the Night Wind, ‘I have not seen one; but I will ask the other three Winds, who may, perhaps, have seen it.’
‘No,’ said the Night Wind, ‘I haven’t seen one; but I’ll ask the other three Winds, who might have seen it.’
The East Wind and the West Wind came, but they had seen no Dove. Only the South Wind said, ‘I have seen the White Dove. It has flown away to the Red Sea, where it has again become a Lion, since the seven years are over; and the Lion is ever fighting with a Dragon who is an enchanted Princess.’
The East Wind and the West Wind arrived, but they hadn't seen any Dove. Only the South Wind mentioned, ‘I have seen the White Dove. It has flown off to the Red Sea, where it has transformed back into a Lion, now that the seven years are up; and the Lion is always battling a Dragon who is an enchanted Princess.’
Then the Night Wind said, ‘I will advise you. Go to the Red Sea, you will find tall reeds growing on the right bank; count them, and cut down the eleventh, strike the Dragon with it and then the Lion will be able to master it, and both will regain human shape. Next, look round, and you will see the winged Griffin, who dwells by the Red Sea, leap upon its back with your beloved, and it will carry you across the sea. Here is a nut. Drop it when you come to mid-ocean; it will open immediately and a tall nut-tree will grow up out of the water, on which the Griffin will settle. Could it not rest, it would not be strong enough to carry you across, and if you forget to drop the nut, it will let you fall into the sea.’
Then the Night Wind said, “I’ll give you some advice. Go to the Red Sea; you’ll find tall reeds growing on the right bank. Count them and cut down the eleventh one. Use it to hit the Dragon, and then the Lion will be able to defeat it, allowing both of them to regain their human forms. After that, look around, and you’ll see the winged Griffin that lives by the Red Sea. Jump on its back with your beloved, and it will take you across the sea. Here’s a nut. Drop it when you reach the middle of the ocean; it will open right away, and a tall nut-tree will grow out of the water, where the Griffin will land. If it can’t rest, it won’t be strong enough to carry you across, and if you forget to drop the nut, it will let you fall into the sea.”
Then she journeyed on, and found everything as the Night Wind had said. She counted the reeds by the sea and cut off the eleventh, struck the Dragon with it, and the Lion mastered it; immediately both regained human form. But when the [Pg 79] Princess who had been a Dragon was free from enchantment, she took the Prince in her arms, seated herself on the Griffin’s back, and carried him off. And the poor wanderer, again forsaken, sat down and cried. At last she took courage and said to herself: ‘Wherever the winds blow, I will go, and as long as cocks crow, I will search till I find him.’
Then she continued on her journey and found everything just as the Night Wind had said. She counted the reeds by the sea and cut off the eleventh, struck the Dragon with it, and the Lion defeated it; instantly, both regained their human forms. But when the [Pg79] Princess, who had once been a Dragon, was freed from the spell, she embraced the Prince, mounted the Griffin, and flew away. The poor wanderer, once again abandoned, sat down and cried. Finally, she mustered her courage and said to herself, ‘Wherever the winds take me, I will go, and as long as roosters crow, I will search until I find him.’
So she went on a long, long way, till she came to the castle where the Prince and Princess were living. There she heard that there was to be a festival to celebrate their wedding. Then she said to herself, ‘Heaven help me,’ and she opened the casket which the Sun had given her; inside it was a dress, as brilliant as the Sun itself. She took it out, put it on, and went into the castle, where every one, including the Bride, looked at her with amazement. The dress pleased the Bride so much that she asked if it was to be bought.
So she traveled a really long way until she reached the castle where the Prince and Princess were living. There, she heard that a festival was being held to celebrate their wedding. Then she thought to herself, ‘Heaven help me,’ and she opened the casket that the Sun had given her; inside was a dress as bright as the Sun itself. She took it out, put it on, and entered the castle, where everyone, including the Bride, looked at her in amazement. The dress impressed the Bride so much that she asked if it was for sale.
‘Not with gold or goods,’ she answered; ‘but with flesh and blood.’
‘Not with gold or goods,’ she replied; ‘but with flesh and blood.’
The Bride asked what she meant, and she answered, ‘Let me speak with the Bridegroom in his chamber to-night.’
The Bride asked what she meant, and she replied, ‘Let me talk to the Bridegroom in his room tonight.’
The Bride refused. However, she wanted the dress so much that at last she consented; but the Chamberlain was ordered to give the Prince a sleeping draught.
The Bride refused. However, she wanted the dress so much that finally she agreed; but the Chamberlain was told to give the Prince a sleeping potion.
At night, when the Prince was asleep, she was taken to his room. She sat down and said: ‘For seven years I have followed you. I have been to the Sun, and the Moon, and the Four Winds to look for you. I have helped you against the Dragon, and will you now quite forget me?’
At night, while the Prince was sleeping, she was brought to his room. She sat down and said: ‘For seven years I’ve followed you. I’ve gone to the Sun, the Moon, and the Four Winds to find you. I’ve helped you against the Dragon, and are you really going to forget me now?’
But the Prince slept so soundly that he thought it was only the rustling of the wind among the pine-trees. When morning came she was taken away, and had to give up the dress; and as it had not helped her she was very sad, and went out into a meadow and cried. As she was sitting there, she remembered the egg which the Moon had given her; she broke it open, and out came a hen and twelve chickens, all of gold, who ran about chirping, and then crept back under their mother’s wings. A prettier sight could not be seen. She got up and drove them [Pg 80] about the meadow, till the Bride saw them from the window. The chickens pleased her so much that she asked if they were for sale. ‘Not for gold and goods, but for flesh and blood. Let me speak with the Bridegroom in his chamber once more.’
But the Prince slept so deeply that he thought it was just the wind rustling through the pine trees. When morning came, she was taken away and had to give up the dress. Since it hadn’t helped her, she was very sad and went out into a meadow to cry. As she sat there, she remembered the egg the Moon had given her; she cracked it open, and out came a hen and twelve golden chicks, all chirping and then crawling back under their mother’s wings. It was the prettiest sight imaginable. She got up and led them around the meadow until the Bride saw them from the window. The chickens delighted her so much that she asked if they were for sale. “Not for gold or goods, but for flesh and blood. Let me speak with the Bridegroom in his chamber one more time.”
The Bride said ‘Yes,’ intending to deceive her as before; but when the Prince went to his room he asked the Chamberlain what all the murmuring and rustling in the night meant. Then the Chamberlain told him how he had been ordered to give him a sleeping draught because a poor girl had been concealed in his room, and that night he was to do the same again. ‘Pour out the drink, and put it near my bed,’ said the Prince. At night she was brought in again, and when she began to relate her sad fortunes he recognised the voice of his dear wife, sprang up, and said, ‘Now I am really free for the first time. All has been as a dream, for the foreign Princess cast a spell over me so that I was forced to forget you; but heaven in a happy hour has taken away my blindness.’
The Bride said ‘Yes,’ planning to trick her like before; but when the Prince returned to his room, he asked the Chamberlain what all the noise and movement at night was about. The Chamberlain then explained that he had been instructed to give him a sleeping potion because a poor girl was hidden in his room, and he was supposed to do it again that night. ‘Pour the drink and put it next to my bed,’ said the Prince. Later that night, she was brought in again, and as she started sharing her sad story, he recognized the voice of his beloved wife, jumped up, and exclaimed, ‘Now I'm truly free for the first time. It’s all been like a dream, as the foreign Princess cast a spell on me that made me forget you; but heaven, in a fortunate moment, has lifted my blindness.’
Then they both stole out of the castle, for they feared the Princess’s father, because he was a sorcerer. They mounted the Griffin, who bore them over the Red Sea, and when they got to mid-ocean, she dropped the nut. On the spot a fine nut-tree sprang up, on which the bird rested; then it took them home, where they found their child grown tall and beautiful, and they lived happily till the end.
Then they both sneaked out of the castle because they were afraid of the Princess’s father, who was a sorcerer. They climbed onto the Griffin, who flew them over the Red Sea, and when they reached the middle of the ocean, she dropped the nut. Right there a beautiful nut-tree sprang up, and the bird perched on it; then it took them home, where they found their child had grown tall and beautiful, and they lived happily ever after.
The Fox and the Horse
A PEASANT once had a faithful Horse, but it had grown old and could no longer do its work. Its master grudged it food, and said: ‘I can’t use you any more, but I still feel kindly towards you, and if you show yourself strong enough to bring me a Lion I will keep you to the end of [Pg 82] your days. But away with you now, out of my stable’; and he drove it out into the open country.
A FARMER once had a loyal Horse, but it had aged and could no longer work. Its owner begrudged it food and said, "I can't use you anymore, but I still have some affection for you. If you can show me that you're strong enough to bring me a Lion, I’ll take care of you for the rest of your life. But for now, get out of my stable"; and he kicked it out into the open fields.
The poor Horse was very sad, and went into the forest to get a little shelter from the wind and weather. There he met a Fox, who said: ‘Why do you hang your head, and wander about in this solitary fashion?’
The sad Horse went into the forest to find some shelter from the wind and rain. There, he met a Fox, who asked, “Why do you keep your head down and wander around all alone?”
‘Alas!’ answered the Horse, ‘avarice and honesty cannot live together. My master has forgotten all the service I have done him for these many years, and because I can no longer plough he will no longer feed me, and he has driven me away.’
‘Alas!’ replied the Horse, ‘greed and honesty can’t coexist. My master has forgotten all the service I’ve provided over the years, and since I can’t plough anymore, he won’t feed me, and he has sent me away.’
‘Without any consideration?’ asked the Fox.
‘Without any consideration?’ asked the Fox.
‘Only the poor consolation of telling me that if I was strong enough to bring him a Lion he would keep me, but he knows well enough that the task is beyond me.’
‘Only the little comfort of saying that if I were strong enough to bring him a lion, he would keep me, but he knows very well that the task is beyond me.’
The Fox said: ‘But I will help you. Just you lie down here, and stretch your legs out as if you were dead.’ The Horse did as he was told, and the Fox went to the Lion’s den, not far off, and said: ‘There is a dead Horse out there. Come along with me, and you will have a rare meal.’ The Lion went with him, and when they got up to the Horse, the Fox said: ‘You can’t eat it in comfort here. I’ll tell you what. I will tie it to you, and you can drag it away to your den, and enjoy it at your leisure.’
The Fox said, “I’ll help you. Just lie down here and stretch your legs out like you’re dead.” The Horse did what he was told, and the Fox went to the Lion’s den nearby and said, “There’s a dead Horse out there. Come with me, and you’ll have a great meal.” The Lion followed him, and when they reached the Horse, the Fox said, “You can’t eat it here comfortably. Here’s the plan: I’ll tie it to you, and you can drag it back to your den and enjoy it at your leisure.”
The plan pleased the Lion, and he stood quite still, close to the Horse, so that the Fox should fasten them together. But the Fox tied the Lion’s legs together with the Horse’s tail, and twisted and knotted it so that it would be quite impossible for it to come undone.
The plan made the Lion happy, and he stood still next to the Horse, so the Fox could tie them together. But the Fox tied the Lion’s legs to the Horse’s tail and twisted and knotted it in a way that made it impossible to come undone.
When he had finished his work he patted the Horse on the shoulder, and said: ‘Pull, old Grey! Pull!’
When he finished his work, he gave the Horse a pat on the shoulder and said, "Pull, old Grey! Pull!"
Then the Horse sprang up, and dragged the Lion away behind him. The Lion in his rage roared, so that all the birds in the forest were terrified, and flew away. But the Horse let him roar, and never stopped till he stood before his master’s door.
Then the Horse jumped up and pulled the Lion away behind him. The Lion, furious, roared so loudly that all the birds in the forest were frightened and flew off. But the Horse ignored his roars and kept going until he stood in front of his master’s door.
[Pg 83] When the master saw him he was delighted, and said to him: ‘You shall stay with me, and have a good time as long as you live.’
[Pg83] When the master saw him, he was pleased and said to him: ‘You can stay with me and enjoy life for as long as you live.’
And he fed him well till he died.
And he took good care of him until he passed away.
Then the Horse sprang up, and dragged the Lion away behind him.
Then the Horse jumped up and pulled the Lion away behind him.
The Blue Light
THERE was once a Soldier who had served his King well and faithfully for many years. But, on account of his many wounds, he could serve no longer.
THERE was once a Soldier who had served his King well and faithfully for many years. But due to his many wounds, he could no longer serve.
The King said: ‘You can go home now. I have no further need for you. I can only pay those who serve me.’
The King said, "You can go home now. I don't need you anymore. I can only pay those who work for me."
The Soldier did not know what to do for a living, and he went sadly away.
The soldier didn't know what to do for a job, and he walked away feeling sad.
He walked all day, till he reached a wood, where, in the distance, he saw a light. On approaching it, he found a house inhabited by a Witch.
He walked all day until he reached a forest, where he saw a light in the distance. As he got closer, he discovered a house occupied by a Witch.
‘Pray give me shelter for the night, and something to eat and drink,’ he said, ‘or I shall perish.’
‘Please give me a place to stay for the night, and something to eat and drink,’ he said, ‘or I will die.’
‘Oh ho!’ she said. ‘Who gives anything to a runaway Soldier, I should like to know. But I will be merciful and take you in, if you will do something for me.’
‘Oh really!’ she said. ‘Who gives anything to a runaway soldier, if I may ask? But I'll be kind and let you stay, if you agree to do something for me.’
‘What is it?’ asked the Soldier.
'What is it?' the Soldier asked.
‘I want you to dig up my garden to-morrow.’
‘I want you to dig up my garden tomorrow.’
The Soldier agreed to this, and next day he worked as hard as he could, but he could not finish before evening.
The soldier agreed to this, and the next day he worked as hard as he could, but he couldn't finish before evening.
‘I see,’ said the Witch, ‘that you can do no more this evening. I will keep you one night more, and to-morrow you shall split up some logs for firewood.’
‘I see,’ said the Witch, ‘that you can’t do any more tonight. I’ll keep you for one more night, and tomorrow you’ll chop some logs for firewood.’
The Soldier took the whole day over this task, and in the evening the Witch proposed that he should again stay another night.
The Soldier spent the entire day on this task, and in the evening, the Witch suggested he stay another night.
‘You shall only have a very light task to-morrow,’ she said. ‘There is an old, dry well behind my house. My light, which burns blue, and never goes out, has fallen into it, and I want you to bring it back.’
‘You’ll have just a really easy job tomorrow,’ she said. ‘There’s an old, dry well behind my house. My light, which burns blue and never goes out, has fallen into it, and I need you to get it back.’
[Pg 85] Next day the Witch led him to the well, and let him down in a basket.
[Pg85] The next day, the Witch took him to the well and lowered him down in a basket.
He found the light, and made a sign to be pulled up; but when he was near the top, the Witch put out her hand, and wanted to take it from him.
He found the light and signaled to be pulled up; but when he was almost at the top, the Witch reached out her hand and tried to take it from him.
But he, seeing her evil designs, said: ‘No; I will not give you the light till I have both feet safe on dry land again.’
But he, noticing her wicked intentions, said: ‘No; I won't give you the light until I have both feet safely on dry land again.’
The Witch flew into a passion, let him fall back into the well again, and went away.
The Witch got really angry, let him fall back into the well again, and walked away.
The poor Soldier fell on to the damp ground without taking any harm, and the Blue Light burnt as brightly as ever. But what was the good of that? He saw that he could not escape death.
The poor Soldier fell onto the wet ground without getting hurt, and the Blue Light shone as brightly as ever. But what was the point of that? He realized he couldn't escape death.
He sat for some time feeling very sad, then happening to put his hand into his pocket, he found his pipe still half full.
He sat for a while feeling really down, then when he happened to reach into his pocket, he found his pipe still half full.
‘This will be my last pleasure,’ he thought, as he lighted it at the Blue Light, and began to smoke.
‘This will be my last pleasure,’ he thought, as he lit it at the Blue Light and started to smoke.
When the cloud of smoke he made cleared off a little, a tiny black Man appeared before him, and asked: ‘What orders, Master?’
When the cloud of smoke he created cleared up a bit, a small black man appeared in front of him and asked, "What are your orders, Master?"
‘What do you mean?’ the Soldier asked in amazement.
‘What do you mean?’ the Soldier asked, amazed.
‘I must do anything that you command,’ said the Little Man.
‘I have to do anything you say,’ said the Little Man.
‘Oh, if that is so,’ said the Soldier, ‘get me out of this well first.’
‘Oh, if that's the case,’ said the Soldier, ‘get me out of this well first.’
The Little Man took him by the hand, and led him through an underground passage; but the Soldier did not forget to take the Blue Light with him.
The Little Man took him by the hand and led him through an underground passage, but the Soldier made sure to bring the Blue Light with him.
On the way he showed the Soldier all the treasures the Witch had amassed there, and he took as much gold as he could carry.
On the way, he showed the Soldier all the treasures the Witch had gathered there, and he took as much gold as he could carry.
When they reached the top he said to the Little Man: ‘Now go, bind the Witch and take her before the Judge.’
When they got to the top, he said to the Little Man: ‘Now go, tie up the Witch and bring her before the Judge.’
Before long she came by riding at a furious pace on a tom cat, and screaming at the top of her voice.
Before long, she arrived riding a raging tomcat and shouting at the top of her lungs.
The Little Man soon after appeared, and said: ‘Everything [Pg 86] is done as you commanded, and the Witch hangs on the gallows. What further orders have you, Master?’
The Little Man soon appeared and said, ‘Everything [Pg86] is done as you instructed, and the Witch is hanging on the gallows. What other orders do you have, Master?’
‘Nothing at this moment,’ answered the Soldier. ‘You can go home; only be at hand when I call.’
‘Nothing right now,’ the Soldier replied. ‘You can head home; just be nearby when I need you.’
‘You only have to light your pipe at the Blue Light, and I will be there,’ said the Little Man, and then he vanished.
‘You just have to light your pipe at the Blue Light, and I’ll be there,’ said the Little Man, and then he disappeared.
The Soldier went back to the town that he had left, and ordered some new clothes, then he went to the best inn and told the landlord to give him the best rooms.
The soldier returned to the town he had left, ordered some new clothes, and then went to the best inn and asked the landlord for the best rooms.
Before long the Witch came by riding at a furious pace on a tom cat.
Before long, the Witch rode by at full speed on a tomcat.
When he had taken possession, he summoned the little black Man, and said: ‘I served my King faithfully, but he sent me away to die of hunger. Now I will have my revenge.’
When he took control, he called the little black Man and said, ‘I served my King loyally, but he sent me away to starve. Now I will get my revenge.’
‘What do you wish me to do?’ asked the Little Man.
‘What do you want me to do?’ asked the Little Man.
‘Late at night, when the Princess is asleep in her bed, bring her, sleeping, to me, and I will make her do menial service for me.’
‘Late at night, when the Princess is asleep in her bed, bring her to me while she’s still sleeping, and I will make her do some chores for me.’
‘It is an easy enough thing for me to do,’ said the Little [Pg 87] Man. ‘But it will be a bad business for you if it comes out.’
‘It’s pretty simple for me to do,’ said the Little [Pg87] Man. ‘But it’ll be a bad deal for you if it gets out.’
As the clock struck twelve, the door sprang open, and the Little Man bore the Maiden in.
As the clock hit twelve, the door swung open, and the Little Man brought the Maiden in.
‘Ah ha! There you are!’ cried the Soldier. ‘Set about your work at once. Fetch the broom and sweep the floor.’
‘Ah ha! There you are!’ shouted the Soldier. ‘Get to work right away. Grab the broom and sweep the floor.’
When she had finished, he sat down and ordered her to take his boots off. Then he threw them at her, and made her pick them up and clean them. She did everything he ordered without resistance, silently, and with half-shut eyes.
When she was done, he sat down and told her to take off his boots. Then he tossed them at her and made her pick them up and clean them. She did everything he said without protesting, quietly, and with her eyes half-closed.
At the first cock-crow, the Little Man carried her away to the royal palace, and put her back in bed.
At the first crow of the rooster, the Little Man took her to the royal palace and put her back in bed.
In the morning when the Princess got up, she went to her Father, and told him that she had had an extraordinary dream.
In the morning when the Princess woke up, she went to her father and told him that she had an amazing dream.
‘I was carried through the streets at lightning speed, and taken to the room of a Soldier, whom I had to serve as a maid, and do all kinds of menial work. I had to sweep the room, and clean his boots. Of course, it was only a dream, and yet I am as tired this morning as if I had done it all.’
‘I was rushed through the streets at lightning speed and taken to the room of a soldier, whom I had to serve as a maid, doing all kinds of menial tasks. I had to sweep the room and clean his boots. Of course, it was just a dream, and yet I feel as tired this morning as if I had actually done it all.’
‘The dream could not have been true,’ said the King. ‘But I will give you a piece of advice. Fill your pocket with peas, and cut a little hole in it, then if you are carried away again, they will drop out and leave a track on the road.’
‘The dream couldn't have been real,’ said the King. ‘But I'll give you some advice. Fill your pocket with peas, and cut a small hole in it. Then, if you get carried away again, they will fall out and leave a trail on the road.’
When the King said this, the Little Man was standing by, invisible, and heard it all.
When the King said this, the Little Man was standing nearby, unseen, and overheard everything.
At night, when he again carried off the Princess, the peas certainly fell out of her pocket, but they were useless to trace her by, for the cunning Little Man had scattered peas all over the streets. Again the Princess had to perform her menial duties till cock-crow.
At night, when he took the Princess again, the peas definitely fell out of her pocket, but they were useless for tracking her down because the clever Little Man had spread peas all over the streets. Once more, the Princess had to do her lowly tasks until dawn.
The next morning the King sent out people who were to find the track; but they were unable to do so, because in every street the poor children were picking up peas, and saying: ‘It must have rained peas in the night.’
The next morning, the King sent out people to find the trail; however, they couldn't do it because in every street, the poor children were picking up peas and saying, "It must have rained peas last night."
‘We must devise a better plan,’ said the King. ‘Keep your shoes on when you go to bed, and before you come away [Pg 88] from the place where you are taken, hide one of them. I shall be sure to find it.’
‘We need to come up with a better plan,’ said the King. ‘Keep your shoes on when you go to bed, and before you leave the place where you are taken, hide one of them. I’ll definitely find it.’
The Little Man heard this plan also; and when the Soldier told him to bring the Princess again, he advised him to put it off. He said he knew no further means against their craftiness; and if the shoe were found, it would be very dangerous for his master.
The Little Man heard about this plan too; and when the Soldier asked him to bring the Princess again, he suggested delaying it. He said he had no other way to counter their trickery; and if the shoe was discovered, it could put his master in serious danger.
‘Do what I tell you,’ answered the Soldier; and for the third time the Princess was brought and made to work like a servant. But before leaving she hid one of her shoes under the bed.
‘Do what I say,’ replied the Soldier; and for the third time the Princess was brought in and forced to work like a servant. But before leaving, she hid one of her shoes under the bed.
Next morning the King ordered the whole town to be searched for his Daughter’s shoe, and it was soon found in the Soldier’s room. He himself, at the request of the Little Man, had gone outside the gates; but before long he was seized and thrown into prison.
Next morning, the King ordered the entire town to be searched for his daughter’s shoe, and it was quickly found in the Soldier’s room. He himself, at the request of the Little Man, had gone outside the gates; but before long, he was captured and thrown into prison.
In his flight he had forgotten his greatest treasures, the Blue Light and his gold. He had but one ducat in his pocket.
In his escape, he had forgotten his most valuable possessions, the Blue Light and his gold. He only had one ducat in his pocket.
As he stood at his window in the prison, loaded with chains, he saw one of his comrades going by. He tapped on the pane, and said:
As he stood at his window in the prison, weighed down by chains, he saw one of his fellow inmates passing by. He tapped on the glass and said:
‘Be so good as to fetch me the little bundle I left behind at the inn, and I will give you a ducat.’
‘Please bring me the small bundle I left at the inn, and I will give you a ducat.’
His comrade hurried off and brought him the bundle. As soon as the Soldier was alone, he lighted his pipe and summoned the Little Man.
His friend hurried off and brought him the bundle. As soon as the Soldier was alone, he lit his pipe and called for the Little Man.
‘Don’t be afraid,’ he said to his Master. ‘Go where they take you, and let what will happen, only take the Blue Light with you.’
‘Don’t be afraid,’ he told his Master. ‘Go where they take you, and let whatever happens happen, just make sure to take the Blue Light with you.’
Next day a trial was held, and although the Soldier had done no harm, the Judge sentenced him to death.
The next day, a trial took place, and even though the Soldier had caused no harm, the Judge sentenced him to death.
When he was led out to execution he asked a last favour of the King.
When he was taken out for execution, he requested one last favor from the King.
‘What is your wish?’ asked the King.
‘What do you wish for?’ asked the King.
‘That I may smoke a last pipe.’
‘That I can smoke one last pipe.’
[Pg 89] ‘You may smoke three,’ answered the King. ‘But don’t imagine that I will therefore grant you your life.’
[Pg89] 'You can smoke three,' replied the King. 'But don't think that means I'll let you live.'
Then the Soldier drew out his pipe, and lighted it at the Blue Light.
Then the Soldier pulled out his pipe and lit it at the Blue Light.
As soon as a few rings of smoke arose, the Little Man appeared with a little cudgel in his hand, and said: ‘What is my Master’s command?’
As soon as a few rings of smoke appeared, the Little Man showed up with a small club in his hand and asked, ‘What does my Master want?’
‘Strike the false Judge and his minions to the ground, and do not spare the King either for all his cruelty to me.’
‘Take down the false Judge and his followers, and don’t hold back from the King either for all the pain he’s caused me.’
Then the Little Man flew about like lightning, zig-zag, hither and thither, and whomever he touched with his cudgel fell to the ground, and dared not move.
Then the Little Man flew around like lightning, zigzagging back and forth, and anyone he touched with his club fell to the ground and didn't dare move.
The King was now seized with alarm, and, begging on his knees that his life might be spared, he rendered up his kingdom and gave his Daughter to the Soldier to be his wife.
The King was now filled with fear, and, pleading on his knees for his life to be saved, he gave up his kingdom and offered his Daughter to the Soldier to be his wife.
The Goosegirl
THERE was once an old Queen whose husband had been dead for many years, and she had a very beautiful daughter. When she grew up she was betrothed to a Prince in a distant country. When the time came for the maiden to be sent into this distant country to be married, the old Queen packed up quantities of clothes and jewels, gold and silver, cups and ornaments, and, in fact, everything suitable to a royal outfit, for she loved her daughter very dearly.
THERE was once an old Queen whose husband had been gone for many years, and she had a very beautiful daughter. When the daughter grew up, she was engaged to a Prince in a faraway country. When the time came for her to be sent to this distant land to get married, the old Queen packed a lot of clothes and jewelry, gold and silver, cups and decorations, in fact, everything suitable for a royal wardrobe, because she loved her daughter very much.
She also sent a Waiting-woman to travel with her, and to put her hand into that of the bridegroom. They each had a horse. The Princess’s horse was called Falada, and it could speak.
She also sent a waiting maid to travel with her and to put her hand in the bridegroom's. They each had a horse. The princess's horse was named Falada, and it could talk.
When the hour of departure came, the old Queen went to her bedroom, and with a sharp little knife cut her finger and made it bleed. Then she held a piece of white cambric under it, and let three drops of blood fall on to it. This cambric she gave to her daughter, and said, ‘Dear child, take good care of this; it will stand you in good stead on the journey.’ They then bade each other a sorrowful farewell. The Princess hid the piece of cambric in her bosom, mounted her horse, and set out to her bridegroom’s country.
When it was time to leave, the old Queen went to her bedroom and used a sharp little knife to cut her finger and make it bleed. She held a piece of white fabric underneath and let three drops of blood fall onto it. She then gave the fabric to her daughter and said, “Dear child, take good care of this; it will help you on your journey.” They then said a sad goodbye to each other. The Princess tucked the piece of fabric into her clothes, got on her horse, and set off to her bridegroom’s country.
When they had ridden for a time the Princess became very thirsty, and said to the Waiting-woman, ‘Get down and fetch me some water in my cup from the stream. I must have something to drink.’
When they had been riding for a while, the Princess got really thirsty and said to the Waiting-woman, ‘Get down and bring me some water from the stream in my cup. I need something to drink.’
‘If you are thirsty,’ said the Waiting-woman, ‘dismount yourself, lie down by the water and drink. I don’t choose to be your servant.’
‘If you're thirsty,’ said the Waiting-woman, ‘get off your horse, lie down by the water, and drink. I’m not going to be your servant.’
[Pg 91] So, in her great thirst, the Princess dismounted and stooped down to the stream and drank, as she might not have her golden cup. The poor Princess said, ‘Alas!’ and the drops of blood answered, ‘If your mother knew this, it would break her heart.’
[Pg91] So, in her great thirst, the Princess got off her horse and bent down to the stream to drink, since she couldn't have her golden cup. The poor Princess said, ‘Oh no!’ and the drops of blood replied, ‘If your mother knew this, it would break her heart.’
The royal bride was humble, so she said nothing, but mounted her horse again. Then they rode several miles further; but the day was warm, the sun was scorching, and the Princess was soon thirsty again.
The royal bride was modest, so she didn’t say anything, but got back on her horse. Then they rode several more miles; however, the day was warm, the sun was intense, and the Princess quickly became thirsty again.
When they reached a river she called out again to her Waiting-woman, ‘Get down, and give me some water in my golden cup!’
When they got to a river, she shouted again to her waiting servant, “Get down and fill my golden cup with some water!”
She had forgotten all about the rude words which had been said to her. But the Waiting-woman answered more haughtily than ever, ‘If you want to drink, get the water for yourself. I won’t be your servant.’
She had completely forgotten the rude things that had been said to her. But the Waiting-woman responded more arrogantly than ever, "If you want to drink, get the water yourself. I won't be your servant."
Being very thirsty, the Princess dismounted, and knelt by the flowing water. She cried, and said, ‘Ah me!’ and the drops of blood answered, ‘If your mother knew this it would break her heart.’
Being very thirsty, the Princess got off her horse and knelt by the flowing water. She cried out, saying, ‘Oh no!’ and the drops of blood replied, ‘If your mother knew this, it would break her heart.’
While she stooped over the water to drink, the piece of cambric with the drops of blood on it fell out of her bosom, and floated away on the stream; but she never noticed this in her great fear. The Waiting-woman, however, had seen it, and rejoiced at getting more power over the bride, who, by losing the drops of blood, had become weak and powerless.
While she bent down to drink from the water, the piece of fabric with the drops of blood on it fell out of her chest and floated away in the stream; but she didn’t notice it in her intense fear. The Waiting-woman, however, saw it and was pleased to gain more control over the bride, who, by losing the drops of blood, had become weak and powerless.
Now, when she was about to mount her horse Falada again, the Waiting-woman said, ‘By rights, Falada belongs to me; this jade will do for you!’
Now, as she was about to get on her horse Falada again, the Waiting-woman said, ‘Technically, Falada is mine; this worthless one will work for you!’
The poor little Princess was obliged to give way. Then the Waiting-woman, in a harsh voice, ordered her to take off her royal robes, and to put on her own mean garments. Finally, she forced her to swear before heaven that she would not tell a creature at the Court what had taken place. Had she not taken the oath she would have been killed on the spot. But Falada saw all this and marked it.
The poor little Princess had no choice but to comply. Then the Waiting-woman, with a sharp tone, commanded her to remove her royal clothes and put on her own shabby outfit. Finally, she made her swear before heaven that she wouldn’t tell anyone at the Court what had happened. If she hadn’t taken the oath, she would have been killed right then and there. But Falada witnessed all of this and noted it.
[Pg 92] The Waiting-woman then mounted Falada and put the real bride on her poor jade, and they continued their journey.
[Pg92] The waiting woman then got on Falada and put the real bride on her old horse, and they continued their journey.
There was great rejoicing when they arrived at the castle. The Prince hurried towards them, and lifted the Waiting-woman from her horse, thinking she was his bride. She was led upstairs, but the real Princess had to stay below.
There was a lot of celebration when they arrived at the castle. The Prince rushed over to them and lifted the Waiting-woman off her horse, believing she was his bride. She was taken upstairs, but the real Princess had to stay below.
The old King looked out of the window and saw the delicate, pretty little creature standing in the courtyard; so he went to the bridal apartments and asked the bride about her companion, who was left standing in the courtyard, and wished to know who she was.
The old King looked out of the window and saw the delicate, pretty little creature standing in the courtyard; so he went to the bridal apartments and asked the bride about her companion, who was left standing in the courtyard, and wanted to know who she was.
‘I picked her up on the way, and brought her with me for company. Give the girl something to do to keep her from idling.’
‘I picked her up on the way and brought her along for some company. Give the girl something to do to keep her occupied.’
But the old King had no work for her, and could not think of anything. At last he said, ‘I have a little lad who looks after the geese; she may help him.’
But the old King had no tasks for her and couldn't come up with anything. Finally, he said, “I have a little boy who takes care of the geese; she can help him.”
The boy was called little Conrad, and the real bride was sent with him to look after the geese.
The boy was named little Conrad, and the real bride was sent with him to take care of the geese.
Soon after, the false bride said to the Prince, ‘Dear husband, I pray you do me a favour.’
Soon after, the fake bride said to the Prince, “Dear husband, I ask you to do me a favor.”
He answered, ‘That will I gladly.’
He replied, "I’d be happy to do that."
‘Well, then, let the knacker be called to cut off the head of the horse I rode; it angered me on the way.’
‘Well, then, let someone call the horse butcher to take the head off the horse I rode; it pissed me off on the way.’
Really, she was afraid that the horse would speak, and tell of her treatment of the Princess. So it was settled, and the faithful Falada had to die.
Really, she was scared that the horse would start talking and reveal how she treated the Princess. So it was decided, and the loyal Falada had to be put to death.
When this came to the ear of the real Princess, she promised the knacker a piece of gold if he would do her a slight service. There was a great dark gateway to the town, through which she had to pass every morning and evening. ‘Would he nail up Falada’s head in this gateway, so that she might see him as she passed?’
When the real Princess heard this, she promised the knacker a piece of gold if he would do her a small favor. There was a large dark gateway to the town that she had to pass through every morning and evening. “Would you nail up Falada’s head at this gateway, so I could see him as I go by?”
The knacker promised to do as she wished, and when the horse’s head was cut off, he hung it up in the dark gateway. [Pg 93] In the early morning, when she and Conrad went through the gateway, she said in passing—
The knacker promised to do what she wanted, and when he cut off the horse’s head, he hung it up in the dark entrance. [Pg93] In the early morning, when she and Conrad walked through the entrance, she casually said—
And the Head answered—
And the Head replied—
Her heart would shatter with immense grief.
Then they passed on out of the town, right into the fields, with the geese. When they reached the meadow, the Princess sat down on the grass and let down her hair. It shone like pure gold, and when little Conrad saw it, he was so delighted that he wanted to pluck some out; but she said—
Then they left the town and went straight into the fields with the geese. When they got to the meadow, the Princess sat down on the grass and let her hair down. It shone like pure gold, and when little Conrad saw it, he was so amazed that he wanted to pick some out; but she said—
Let him take part in the chase. While away, it’s whirled, Until my hair is curled And I relax in my spot.
Then a strong wind sprang up, which blew away Conrad’s hat right over the fields, and he had to run after it. When he came back, she had finished combing her hair, and it was all put up again; so he could not get a single hair. This made him very sulky, and he would not say another word to her. And they tended the geese till evening, when they went home.
Then a strong wind picked up, blowing Conrad's hat right across the fields, so he had to chase after it. When he returned, she had finished styling her hair, and it was all back up again; he couldn't even get a single hair. This made him really grumpy, and he wouldn’t say another word to her. They took care of the geese until evening, when they went home.
Next morning, when they passed under the gateway, the Princess said—
Next morning, when they walked under the gateway, the Princess said—
Falada answered:—
Falada replied:—
Her heart would break with such immense grief.
[Pg 94] Again, when they reached the meadows, the Princess undid her hair and began combing it. Conrad ran to pluck some out; but she said quickly—
[Page94] Again, when they got to the meadows, the Princess let down her hair and started to comb it. Conrad rushed over to grab some; but she quickly said—
And Conrad's hat is gone.
Let him join the chase. While away, it gets spun, Until my hair is curled And I rest in my spot.’
The wind sprang up and blew Conrad’s hat far away over the fields, and he had to run after it. When he came back the hair was all put up again, and he could not pull a single hair out. And they tended the geese till the evening. When they got home Conrad went to the old King, and said, ‘I won’t tend the geese with that maiden again.’
The wind picked up and blew Conrad’s hat far away across the fields, and he had to chase after it. When he returned, his hair was all styled again, and he couldn’t pull out a single hair. They took care of the geese until the evening. When they got home, Conrad went to the old King and said, ‘I won’t look after the geese with that girl again.’
‘Why not?’ asked the King.
"Why not?" asked the King.
‘Oh, she vexes me every day.’
'Oh, she annoys me every day.'
The old King then ordered him to say what she did to vex him.
The old King then told him to explain what she did to upset him.
Conrad said, ‘In the morning, when we pass under the dark gateway with the geese, she talks to a horse’s head which is hung up on the wall. She says—
Conrad said, ‘In the morning, when we go under the dark gateway with the geese, she talks to a horse’s head that's hanging on the wall. She says—
and the Head answers—
and the Head responds—
Her heart would break with such deep grief.
Then Conrad went on to tell the King all that happened in the meadow, and how he had to run after his hat in the wind.
Then Conrad told the King everything that happened in the meadow, including how he had to chase after his hat in the wind.
The old King ordered Conrad to go out next day as usual. Then he placed himself behind the dark gateway, and heard the Princess speaking to Falada’s head. He also followed her into the field, and hid himself behind a bush, and with his own eyes he saw the Goosegirl and the lad come driving [Pg 95] the geese into the field. Then, after a time, he saw the girl let down her hair, which glittered in the sun. Directly after this, she said—
The old King told Conrad to go out the next day as usual. Then he positioned himself behind the dark gateway and overheard the Princess talking to Falada’s head. He followed her into the field, hid behind a bush, and saw with his own eyes the Goosegirl and the boy driving the geese into the field. After a while, he watched the girl let down her hair, which sparkled in the sunlight. Right after that, she said—
And Conrad's hat is taken. Let him join the chase. While away, it’s whirled, Until my hair is curled And I stay where I am.’
Then came a puff of wind, which carried off Conrad’s hat and he had to run after it. While he was away, the maiden combed and did up her hair; and all this the old King observed. Thereupon he went away unnoticed; and in the evening, when the Goosegirl came home, he called her aside and asked why she did all these things.
Then a gust of wind came, blowing Conrad’s hat away, and he had to chase after it. While he was gone, the girl combed and styled her hair; and the old King saw all of this. He slipped away without anyone noticing, and in the evening, when the Goosegirl returned home, he pulled her aside and asked why she did all these things.
‘That I may not tell you, nor may I tell any human creature; for I have sworn it under the open sky, because if I had not done so I should have lost my life.’
‘That I can’t tell you, and I can’t tell anyone else either; I’ve sworn it under the open sky, because if I hadn’t, I would have lost my life.’
He pressed her sorely, and gave her no peace, but he could get nothing out of her. Then he said, ‘If you won’t tell me, then tell your sorrows to the iron stove there’; and he went away.
He pressured her intensely and didn’t give her any peace, but he couldn’t get anything from her. Then he said, ‘If you won’t tell me, then share your troubles with the iron stove over there’; and he left.
She crept up to the stove, and, beginning to weep and lament, unburdened her heart to it, and said: ‘Here I am, forsaken by all the world, and yet I am a Princess. A false Waiting-woman brought me to such a pass that I had to take off my royal robes. Then she took my place with my bridegroom, while I have to do mean service as a Goosegirl. If my mother knew it she would break her heart.’
She quietly approached the stove, and, starting to cry and mourn, poured out her feelings, saying: ‘Here I am, abandoned by everyone, and still I’m a Princess. A deceitful maid put me in this position where I had to take off my royal clothes. Then she took my place with my fiancé, while I’m stuck doing the lowly work of a Goosegirl. If my mother knew, it would break her heart.’
The old King stood outside by the pipes of the stove, and heard all that she said. Then he came back, and told her to go away from the stove. He caused royal robes to be put upon her, and her beauty was a marvel. The old King called his son, and told him that he had a false bride—she was only a Waiting-woman; but the true bride was here, the so-called Goosegirl.
The old King stood outside by the stove pipes and listened to everything she said. Then he returned and told her to leave the stove. He had royal robes put on her, and her beauty was stunning. The old King called his son and informed him that he had a fake bride—she was just a waiting woman; the true bride was right here, the so-called Goosegirl.
[Pg 96] The young Prince was charmed with her youth and beauty. A great banquet was prepared, to which all the courtiers and good friends were bidden. The bridegroom sat at the head of the table, with the Princess on one side and the Waiting-woman at the other; but she was dazzled, and did not recognise the Princess in her brilliant apparel.
[Pg96] The young Prince was captivated by her youth and beauty. A grand banquet was arranged, inviting all the courtiers and close friends. The groom sat at the head of the table, with the Princess on one side and the Waiting-woman on the other; however, she was so dazzled that she didn’t recognize the Princess in her stunning outfit.
When they had eaten and drunk and were all very merry, the old King put a riddle to the Waiting-woman. ‘What does a person deserve who deceives his master?’ telling the whole story, and ending by asking, ‘What doom does he deserve?’
When they had eaten and drunk and were all in high spirits, the old King asked the Waiting-woman a riddle. ‘What does a person deserve who betrays his master?’ he told the whole story and concluded by asking, ‘What fate does he deserve?’
The false bride answered, ‘No better than this. He must be put stark naked into a barrel stuck with nails, and be dragged along by two white horses from street to street till he is dead.’
The fake bride replied, “Nothing less than this. He should be put completely naked in a barrel covered in nails and dragged through the streets by two white horses until he dies.”
‘That is your own doom,’ said the King, ‘and the judgment shall be carried out.’
‘That is your own doom,’ said the King, ‘and the judgment will be carried out.’
When the sentence was fulfilled, the young Prince married his true bride, and they ruled their kingdom together in peace and happiness.
When the time came, the young Prince married his true bride, and they ruled their kingdom together in peace and happiness.

The Golden Goose
THERE was once a man who had three sons. The youngest of them was called Simpleton; he was scorned and despised by the others, and kept in the background.
THERE was once a man who had three sons. The youngest was named Simpleton; he was mocked and looked down upon by the others, and he was always left out.
The eldest son was going into the forest to cut wood, and before he started, his mother gave him a nice sweet cake and a bottle of wine to take with him, so that he might not suffer from hunger or thirst. In the wood he met a little, old, grey Man, who bade him good-day, and said, ‘Give me a bit of the cake in your pocket, and let me have a drop of your wine. I am so hungry and thirsty.’
The oldest son was heading into the forest to chop wood, and before he left, his mother gave him a nice sweet cake and a bottle of wine to bring along, so he wouldn't go hungry or thirsty. In the woods, he came across a small, old, grey man who greeted him and said, “Please give me a piece of the cake in your pocket and let me have a sip of your wine. I'm really hungry and thirsty.”
But the clever son said: ‘If I give you my cake and wine, I shan’t have enough for myself. Be off with you.’
But the clever son said, “If I give you my cake and wine, I won’t have enough for myself. Go away.”
He left the little Man standing there, and went on his way. But he had not been long at work, cutting down a tree, before he made a false stroke, and dug the axe into his own arm, and he was obliged to go home to have it bound up.
He left the little man standing there and continued on his way. But he hadn't been working for long, chopping down a tree, before he missed his swing and hit his own arm with the axe, so he had to go home to get it bandaged up.
Now, this was no accident; it was brought about by the little grey Man.
Now, this was no accident; it was caused by the little grey Man.
The second son now had to go into the forest to cut wood, and, like the eldest, his mother gave him a sweet cake and a bottle of wine. In the same way the little grey Man met him, and asked for a piece of his cake and a drop of his wine. But the second son made the same sensible answer, ‘If I give you any, I shall have the less for myself. Be off out of my way,’ and he went on.
The second son had to head into the forest to gather wood, and, like his older brother, his mother gave him a sweet cake and a bottle of wine. Just like before, the little grey man encountered him and asked for a piece of his cake and a sip of his wine. But the second son replied sensibly, “If I give you any, I’ll have less for myself. Get out of my way,” and he continued on his way.
[Pg 98] His punishment, however, was not long delayed. After a few blows at the tree, he hit his own leg, and had to be carried home.
[Pg98] His punishment didn’t take long to arrive. After a few strikes at the tree, he accidentally hit his own leg and had to be taken home.
Then Simpleton said, ‘Let me go to cut the wood, father.’
Then Simpleton said, ‘Let me go chop the wood, Dad.’
But his father said, ‘Your brothers have only come to harm by it; you had better leave it alone. You know nothing about it.’ But Simpleton begged so hard to be allowed to go that at last his father said, ‘Well, off you go then. You will be wiser when you have hurt yourself.’
But his father said, "Your brothers have only gotten into trouble because of it; it's better if you stay away. You don't know anything about it." But Simpleton pleaded so much to be allowed to go that finally his father said, "Alright, go ahead then. You'll learn a lesson when you get hurt."
There stands an old tree; cut it down, and you will find something at the roots.
There’s an old tree; cut it down, and you’ll discover something at the roots.
His mother gave him a cake which was only mixed with water and baked in the ashes, and a bottle of sour beer. When he reached the forest, like the others, he met the little grey [Pg 99] Man, who greeted him, and said, ‘Give me a bit of your cake and a drop of your wine. I am so hungry and thirsty.’
His mother gave him a cake that was just mixed with water and baked in the ashes, along with a bottle of sour beer. When he arrived at the forest, just like the others, he met the little grey [Pg99] Man, who greeted him and said, ‘Give me a piece of your cake and a sip of your beer. I’m so hungry and thirsty.’
Simpleton answered, ‘I only have a cake baked in the ashes, and some sour beer; but, if you like such fare, we will sit down and eat it together.’
Simpleton replied, “I only have a cake baked in the ashes and some sour beer; but if you’re okay with that, we can sit down and eat it together.”
So they sat down; but when Simpleton pulled out his cake it was a sweet, nice cake, and his sour beer was turned into good wine. So they ate and drank, and the little Man said, ‘As you have such a good heart, and are willing to share your goods, I will give you good luck. There stands an old tree; cut it down, and you will find something at the roots.’
So they sat down; but when Simpleton took out his cake, it was a delicious, nice cake, and his sour beer had turned into good wine. So they ate and drank, and the little Man said, ‘Since you have such a kind heart and are willing to share what you have, I will grant you good luck. There’s an old tree over there; chop it down, and you’ll find something at the roots.’
So now there were seven people running behind Simpleton and his Goose.
So now there were seven people chasing after Simpleton and his Goose.
So saying he disappeared.
Having said that, he vanished.
Simpleton cut down the tree, and when it fell, lo, and behold! a Goose was sitting among the roots, and its feathers were of pure gold. He picked it up, and taking it with him, went to an inn, where he meant to stay the night. The landlord had three daughters, who saw the Goose, and were very [Pg 100] curious as to what kind of bird it could be, and wanted to get one of its golden feathers.
Simpleton chopped down the tree, and when it fell, surprise! A Goose was sitting among the roots, and its feathers were pure gold. He picked it up and took it with him to an inn, where he planned to stay the night. The landlord had three daughters who saw the Goose and were very curious about what kind of bird it was, wanting to get one of its golden feathers.
The eldest thought, ‘There will soon be some opportunity for me to pull out one of the feathers,’ and when Simpleton went outside, she took hold of its wing to pluck out a feather; but her hand stuck fast, and she could not get away.
The oldest sister thought, ‘There will be a chance for me to pull out one of the feathers soon,’ and when Simpleton went outside, she grabbed its wing to pluck a feather; but her hand got stuck, and she couldn’t escape.
Soon after, the second sister came up, meaning also to pluck out one of the golden feathers; but she had hardly touched her sister when she found herself held fast.
Soon after, the second sister came up, intending to pull out one of the golden feathers too; but as soon as she touched her sister, she found herself stuck.
Lastly, the third one came, with the same intention, but the others screamed out, ‘Keep away! For goodness sake, keep away!’
Lastly, the third one arrived, with the same intention, but the others shouted, ‘Stay away! For goodness' sake, stay away!’
But she, not knowing why she was to keep away, thought, ‘Why should I not be there, if they are there?’
But she, not knowing why she should stay away, thought, ‘Why shouldn’t I be there if they are there?’
So she ran up, but as soon as she touched her sisters she had to stay hanging on to them, and they all had to pass the night like this.
So she rushed up, but as soon as she touched her sisters, she had to hold on to them, and they all had to spend the night like this.
And so they followed up hill and down dale after Simpleton and his Goose.
And so they chased Simpleton and his Goose, over hills and through valleys.
In the morning, Simpleton took up the Goose under his arm, without noticing the three girls hanging on behind. They had to keep running behind, dodging his legs right and left.
In the morning, Simpleton grabbed the Goose under his arm, not realizing the three girls were trailing behind. They had to keep running after him, weaving around his legs to avoid getting bumped.
In the middle of the fields they met the Parson, who, when [Pg 101] he saw the procession, cried out: ‘For shame, you bold girls! Why do you run after the lad like that? Do you call that proper behaviour?’
In the middle of the fields, they ran into the Parson, who, when [Pg101] he saw the group, shouted, “Shame on you, bold girls! Why are you chasing after the guy like that? Do you really think that’s appropriate?”
Then he took hold of the hand of the youngest girl to pull her away; but no sooner had he touched her than he felt himself held fast, and he, too, had to run behind.
Then he grabbed the hand of the youngest girl to pull her away; but as soon as he touched her, he felt himself being held back, and he had to run after her, too.
Soon after the Sexton came up, and, seeing his master the Parson treading on the heels of the three girls, cried out in amazement, ‘Hullo, your Reverence! Whither away so fast? Don’t forget that we have a christening!’
Soon after, the Sexton showed up and, seeing his boss the Parson following closely behind the three girls, exclaimed in surprise, “Hey, your Reverence! Where are you off to in such a hurry? Don’t forget we have a christening!”
So saying, he plucked the Parson by the sleeve, and soon found that he could not get away.
So saying, he tugged at the Parson's sleeve and quickly realized he couldn't escape.
As this party of five, one behind the other, tramped on, two Peasants came along the road, carrying their hoes. The Parson called them, and asked them to set the Sexton and himself free. But as soon as ever they touched the Sexton they were held fast, so now there were seven people running behind Simpleton and his Goose.
As this group of five walked along in a line, two farmers came down the road, carrying their hoes. The Parson called out to them and asked if they could help free the Sexton and himself. However, as soon as they touched the Sexton, they got stuck as well, so now there were seven people following Simpleton and his Goose.
[Pg 102] By-and-by they reached a town, where a King ruled whose only daughter was so solemn that nothing and nobody could make her laugh. So the King had proclaimed that whoever could make her laugh should marry her.
[Page102] Eventually, they arrived at a town where a King ruled, and his only daughter was so serious that nothing and no one could make her laugh. So the King declared that anyone who could make her laugh would get to marry her.
When Simpleton heard this he took his Goose, with all his following, before her, and when she saw these seven people running, one behind another, she burst into fits of laughter, and seemed as if she could never stop.
When Simpleton heard this, he took his Goose, along with all his followers, to see her, and when she saw these seven people running one after another, she burst into laughter and seemed like she could never stop.
Thereupon Simpleton asked her in marriage. But the King did not like him for a son-in-law, and he made all sorts of conditions. First, he said Simpleton must bring him a man who could drink up a cellar full of wine.
Thereupon Simpleton asked her to marry him. But the King didn’t think he’d make a good son-in-law, so he set all kinds of conditions. First, he said Simpleton had to bring him a man who could drink an entire cellar full of wine.
Then Simpleton at once thought of the little grey Man who might be able to help him, and he went out to the forest to look for him. On the very spot where the tree that he had cut down had stood, he saw a man sitting with a very sad face. Simpleton asked him what was the matter, and he answered—
Then Simpleton immediately thought of the little gray man who might be able to help him, so he went out to the forest to look for him. Right at the spot where the tree he had cut down used to stand, he saw a man sitting with a very sad expression. Simpleton asked him what was wrong, and he replied—
‘I am so thirsty, and I can’t quench my thirst. I hate cold water, and I have already emptied a cask of wine; but what is a drop like that on a burning stone?’
‘I am so thirsty, and I can't satisfy my thirst. I hate cold water, and I've already finished a barrel of wine; but what good is a drop like that on a burning stone?’
‘Well, there I can help you,’ said Simpleton. ‘Come with me, and you shall soon have enough to drink and to spare.’
‘Well, I can help you with that,’ said Simpleton. ‘Come with me, and you’ll soon have plenty to drink and more.’
He led him to the King’s cellar, and the Man set to upon the great casks, and he drank and drank till his sides ached, and by the end of the day the cellar was empty.
He took him to the King’s cellar, and the Man got busy with the big barrels, drinking and drinking until his sides hurt, and by the end of the day, the cellar was empty.
Then again Simpleton demanded his bride. But the King was annoyed that a wretched fellow called ‘Simpleton’ should have his daughter, and he made new conditions. He was now to find a man who could eat up a mountain of bread.
Then again, Simpleton asked for his bride. But the King was frustrated that a miserable guy named ‘Simpleton’ could have his daughter, so he set new conditions. Now, he had to find a man who could eat a mountain of bread.
Simpleton did not reflect long, but went straight to the forest, and there in the self-same place sat a man tightening a strap round his body, and making a very miserable face. He said: ‘I have eaten up a whole ovenful of rolls, but what is the good of that when any one is as hungry as I am. I am never satisfied. I have to tighten my belt every day if I am not to die of hunger.’
Simpleton didn't think for long but went straight to the forest, where he saw a man tightening a strap around his body and looking very miserable. The man said, "I've eaten a whole oven full of rolls, but what good is that when I'm still as hungry as I am? I am never satisfied. I have to tighten my belt every day just to avoid dying of hunger."
[Pg 103] Simpleton was delighted, and said: ‘Get up and come with me. You shall have enough to eat.’
[Pg103] Simpleton was thrilled and said, ‘Get up and come with me. You’ll have plenty to eat.’
And he took him to the Court, where the King had caused all the flour in the kingdom to be brought together, and a huge mountain of bread to be baked. The Man from the forest sat down before it and began to eat, and at the end of the day the whole mountain had disappeared.
And he took him to the Court, where the King had gathered all the flour in the kingdom and had a massive mountain of bread baked. The Man from the forest sat down in front of it and started to eat, and by the end of the day, the entire mountain was gone.
Now, for the third time, Simpleton asked for his bride. But again the King tried to find an excuse, and demanded a ship which could sail on land as well as at sea.
Now, for the third time, Simpleton asked for his bride. But once more the King tried to come up with an excuse and demanded a ship that could sail on land as well as in the sea.
‘As soon as you sail up in it, you shall have my daughter,’ he said.
‘As soon as you arrive in it, you’ll have my daughter,’ he said.
Simpleton went straight to the forest, and there sat the little grey Man to whom he had given his cake. The little Man said: ‘I have eaten and drunk for you, and now I will give you the ship, too. I do it all because you were merciful to me.’
Simpleton went straight to the forest, and there sat the little gray Man to whom he had given his cake. The little Man said: ‘I’ve eaten and drunk for you, and now I’ll give you the ship, too. I do it all because you were kind to me.’
Then he gave him the ship which could sail on land as well as at sea, and when the King saw it he could no longer withhold his daughter. The marriage was celebrated, and, at the King’s death, the Simpleton inherited the kingdom, and lived long and happily with his wife.
Then he gave him the ship that could sail on both land and sea, and when the King saw it, he could no longer hold back his daughter. The marriage took place, and when the King passed away, the Simpleton inherited the kingdom and lived a long, happy life with his wife.
The King could no longer withhold his daughter.
The King could no longer keep his daughter from marrying.
The Water of Life
THERE was once a King who was so ill that it was thought impossible his life could be saved. He had three sons, and they were all in great distress on his account, and they went into the castle gardens and wept at the thought that he must die. An old man came up to them and asked the cause of their grief. They told him that their father was dying, and nothing could save him. The old man said, ‘There is only one remedy which I know; it is the Water of Life. If he drinks of it, he will recover, but it is very difficult to find.’
THERE was once a king who was so sick that everyone thought there was no way he could be saved. He had three sons, and they were all extremely upset about him, so they went into the castle gardens and cried at the thought of losing him. An old man approached them and asked what was wrong. They told him their father was dying, and nothing could save him. The old man replied, "There's only one cure I know of; it’s the Water of Life. If he drinks it, he will get better, but it's very hard to find.”
The eldest son said, ‘I will soon find it’; and he went to the sick man to ask permission to go in search of the Water of Life, as that was the only thing to cure him.
The oldest son said, ‘I’ll find it soon’; and he went to the sick man to ask for permission to go look for the Water of Life, since that was the only thing that could heal him.
‘No,’ said the King. ‘The danger is too great. I would rather die.’
‘No,’ said the King. ‘The risk is too high. I would rather die.’
But he persisted so long that at last the King gave his permission.
But he kept going for so long that eventually the King agreed.
The Prince thought, ‘If I bring this water I shall be the favourite, and I shall inherit the kingdom.’
The Prince thought, ‘If I bring this water, I’ll be the favorite, and I’ll inherit the kingdom.’
So he set off, and when he had ridden some distance he came upon a Dwarf standing in the road, who cried, ‘Whither away so fast?’
So he set off, and after riding for a while, he came across a Dwarf standing in the road, who shouted, ‘Where are you going in such a hurry?’
‘Stupid little fellow,’ said the Prince, proudly; ‘what business is it of yours?’ and rode on.
‘You silly little guy,’ said the Prince, proudly; ‘what do you care?’ and rode on.
The little man was very angry, and made an evil vow.
The little man was really angry and made a wicked promise.
Soon after, the Prince came to a gorge in the mountains, and the further he rode the narrower it became, till he could go no further. His horse could neither go forward nor turn round for him to dismount; so there he sat, jammed in.
Soon after, the Prince arrived at a narrow mountain gorge, and the deeper he rode in, the tighter it got, until he couldn’t go any further. His horse couldn’t move ahead or turn around for him to get off; so he was stuck there.
[Pg 105] The sick King waited a long time for him, but he never came back. Then the second son said, ‘Father, let me go and find the Water of Life,’ thinking, ‘if my brother is dead I shall have the kingdom.’
[Pg105] The ill King waited a long time for him, but he never returned. Then the second son said, ‘Father, let me go find the Water of Life,’ thinking, ‘if my brother is dead, I’ll take the kingdom.’
The King at first refused to let him go, but at last he gave his consent. So the Prince started on the same road as his brother, and met the same Dwarf, who stopped him and asked where he was going in such a hurry.
The King initially refused to let him leave, but eventually he agreed. So the Prince set off on the same path as his brother and encountered the same Dwarf, who blocked his way and inquired about his rush.
‘Little Snippet, what does it matter to you?’ he said, and rode away without looking back.
'Little Snippet, what does it matter to you?' he said, and rode away without turning back.
But the Dwarf cast a spell over him, and he, too, got into a narrow gorge like his brother, where he could neither go backwards nor forwards.
But the Dwarf put a spell on him, and he ended up stuck in a narrow gorge like his brother, where he couldn't go either backwards or forwards.
This is what happens to the haughty.
This is what happens to the arrogant.
As the second son also stayed away, the youngest one offered to go and fetch the Water of Life, and at last the King was obliged to let him go.
As the second son also stayed behind, the youngest offered to go and get the Water of Life, and finally, the King had no choice but to let him go.
When he met the Dwarf, and he asked him where he was hurrying to, he stopped and said, ‘I am searching for the Water of Life, because my father is dying.’
When he met the Dwarf and asked where he was rushing off to, the Dwarf stopped and said, “I’m looking for the Water of Life because my dad is dying.”
‘Do you know where it is to be found?’
‘Do you know where it can be found?’
‘No,’ said the Prince.
‘No,’ said the prince.
‘As you have spoken pleasantly to me, and not been haughty like your false brothers, I will help you and tell you how to find the Water of Life. It flows from a fountain in the courtyard of an enchanted castle; but you will never get in unless I give you an iron rod and two loaves of bread. With the rod strike three times on the iron gate of the castle, and it will spring open. Inside you will find two Lions with wide-open jaws, but if you throw a loaf to each they will be quiet. Then you must make haste to fetch the Water of Life before it strikes twelve, or the gates of the castle will close and you will be shut in.’
‘Since you've spoken to me kindly and haven't been arrogant like your deceitful brothers, I’ll help you and tell you how to find the Water of Life. It flows from a fountain in the courtyard of an enchanted castle; but you won't get in unless I give you an iron rod and two loaves of bread. Using the rod, strike the iron gate of the castle three times, and it will spring open. Inside, you'll find two lions with their mouths wide open, but if you throw a loaf to each, they will calm down. Then, you need to hurry to fetch the Water of Life before it strikes twelve, or the castle gates will close, and you will be trapped.’
The Prince thanked him, took the rod and the loaves, and set off. When he reached the castle all was just as the Dwarf had said. At the third knock the gate flew open, and when [Pg 106] he had pacified the Lions with the loaves, he walked into the castle. In the great hall he found several enchanted Princes, and he took the rings from their fingers. He also took a sword and a loaf, which were lying by them. On passing into the next room he found a beautiful Maiden, who rejoiced at his coming. She embraced him, and said that he had saved her, and should have the whole of her kingdom; and if he would come back in a year she would marry him. She also told him where to find the fountain with the enchanted water; but, she said, he must make haste to get out of the castle before the clock struck twelve.
The Prince thanked him, took the wand and the loaves, and set off. When he reached the castle, everything was just as the Dwarf had said. At the third knock, the gate swung open, and after he calmed the Lions with the loaves, he entered the castle. In the great hall, he found several enchanted Princes, and he removed the rings from their fingers. He also took a sword and a loaf that were lying nearby. As he moved into the next room, he found a beautiful Maiden, who was thrilled to see him. She hugged him and said that he had saved her and should inherit her entire kingdom; if he returned in a year, she would marry him. She also told him where to find the fountain with the enchanted water, but warned that he needed to hurry and leave the castle before the clock struck twelve.
Then he went on, and came to a room where there was a beautiful bed freshly made, and as he was very tired he thought he would take a little rest; so he lay down and fell asleep. When he woke it was striking a quarter to twelve. He sprang up in a fright, and ran to the fountain, and took some of the water in a cup which was lying near, and then hurried away. The clock struck just as he reached the iron gate, and it banged so quickly that it took off a bit of his heel.
Then he continued on and arrived at a room with a beautifully made bed. Since he was very tired, he decided to take a short rest, so he lay down and fell asleep. When he woke up, it was almost midnight. He jumped up in a panic and ran to the fountain, grabbing some water in a nearby cup, then rushed off. The clock struck just as he reached the iron gate, and it slammed shut so quickly that it took a small piece off his heel.
He was rejoiced at having got some of the Water of Life, and hastened on his homeward journey. He again passed the Dwarf, who said, when he saw the sword and the loaf, ‘Those things will be of much service to you. You will be able to strike down whole armies with the sword, and the loaf will never come to an end.’
He was thrilled to have gotten some of the Water of Life and quickly continued his journey home. He passed the Dwarf again, who said, upon seeing the sword and the loaf, “Those will be really useful to you. You’ll be able to take down entire armies with the sword, and the loaf will never run out.”
The Prince did not want to go home without his brothers, and he said, ‘Good Dwarf, can you not tell me where my brothers are? They went in search of the Water of Life before I did, but they never came back.’
The Prince didn’t want to go home without his brothers, and he said, ‘Good Dwarf, can you tell me where my brothers are? They went to find the Water of Life before I did, but they never returned.’
‘They are both stuck fast in a narrow mountain gorge. I cast a spell over them because of their pride.’
‘They are both trapped in a narrow mountain gorge. I cast a spell on them because of their arrogance.’
Then the Prince begged so hard that they might be released that at last the Dwarf yielded; but he warned him against them, and said, ‘Beware of them; they have bad hearts.’
Then the Prince begged so much to have them released that finally the Dwarf agreed; but he warned him about them, saying, ‘Watch out for them; they have wicked hearts.’
He was delighted to see his brothers when they came back, and told them all that had happened to him; how he had [Pg 107] found the Water of Life, and brought a goblet full with him. How he had released a beautiful Princess, who would wait a year for him and then marry him, and he would become a great Prince.
He was thrilled to see his brothers when they returned and told them everything that had happened to him; how he had found the Water of Life and brought back a goblet full of it. He shared how he had rescued a beautiful princess, who promised to wait a year for him before marrying him, making him a great prince.
Then they rode away together, and came to a land where famine and war were raging. The King thought he would be utterly ruined, so great was the destitution.
Then they rode away together and arrived in a land where famine and war were destroying everything. The King feared he would be completely ruined because the suffering was so great.
The Prince went to him and gave him the loaf, and with it he fed and satisfied his whole kingdom. The Prince also gave him his sword, and he smote the whole army of his enemies with it, and then he was able to live in peace and quiet. Then the Prince took back his sword and his loaf, and the three brothers rode on. But they had to pass through two more countries where war and famine were raging, and each time the Prince gave his sword and his loaf to the King, and in this way he saved three kingdoms.
The Prince approached him and handed over the loaf, which he used to feed and satisfy his entire kingdom. The Prince also gave him his sword, and with it, he defeated the entire army of his enemies, allowing him to live in peace and tranquility. Afterward, the Prince reclaimed his sword and his loaf, and the three brothers continued on their journey. However, they had to traverse two more countries where war and famine were widespread, and each time, the Prince offered his sword and his loaf to the King, thus saving three kingdoms.
After that they took a ship and crossed the sea. During the passage the two elder brothers said to each other, ‘Our youngest brother found the Water of Life, and we did not, so our father will give him the kingdom which we ought to have, and he will take away our fortune from us.’
After that, they took a ship and crossed the sea. During the journey, the two older brothers said to each other, “Our youngest brother found the Water of Life, and we didn’t, so our dad will give him the kingdom that we should have, and he’ll take away our fortune.”
This thought made them very vindictive, and they made up their minds to get rid of him. They waited till he was asleep, and then they emptied the Water of Life from his goblet and took it themselves, and filled up his cup with salt sea water.
This thought made them very resentful, and they decided to get rid of him. They waited until he was asleep, then they poured out the Water of Life from his goblet and took it for themselves, filling his cup with saltwater instead.
As soon as they got home the youngest Prince took his goblet to the King, so that he might drink of the water which was to make him well; but after drinking only a few drops of the sea water he became more ill than ever. As he was bewailing himself, his two elder sons came to him and accused the youngest of trying to poison him, and said that they had the real Water of Life, and gave him some. No sooner had he drunk it than he felt better, and he soon became as strong and well as he had been in his youth.
As soon as they got home, the youngest Prince took his cup to the King so he could drink the water that was supposed to make him better. But after just a few drops of the sea water, the King felt worse than ever. While he was lamenting his condition, his two older sons came in and accused the youngest of trying to poison him. They claimed they had the real Water of Life and offered him some. As soon as he drank it, he felt better, and soon he was as strong and healthy as he had been in his youth.
Then the two went to their youngest brother, and mocked him, saying, ‘It was you who found the Water of Life; you [Pg 108] had all the trouble, while we have the reward. You should have been wiser, and kept your eyes open; we stole it from you while you were asleep on the ship. When the end of the year comes, one of us will go and bring away the beautiful Princess. But don’t dare to betray us. Our father will certainly not believe you, and if you say a single word you will lose your life; your only chance is to keep silence.’
Then the two went to their youngest brother and teased him, saying, ‘You’re the one who found the Water of Life; you did all the hard work, while we get the reward. You should have been smarter and kept your eyes open; we took it from you while you were sleeping on the ship. When the year is up, one of us will go and bring back the beautiful Princess. But don’t even think about telling anyone. Our dad definitely won’t believe you, and if you say a word, you’ll lose your life; your only chance is to stay quiet.’
The old King was very angry with his youngest son, thinking that he had tried to take his life. So he had the Court assembled to give judgment upon him, and it was decided that he must be secretly got out of the way.
The old King was furious with his youngest son, believing he had attempted to take his life. So he called the Court together to pass judgment on him, and it was decided that he needed to be quietly removed from the situation.
One day when the Prince was going out hunting, thinking no evil, the King’s Huntsman was ordered to go with him. Seeing the Huntsman look sad, the Prince said to him, ‘My good Huntsman, what is the matter with you?’
One day when the Prince was heading out to hunt, with no worries on his mind, the King’s Huntsman was told to accompany him. Noticing that the Huntsman looked down, the Prince asked him, ‘My good Huntsman, what’s bothering you?’
The Huntsman answered, ‘I can’t bear to tell you, and yet I must.’
The Huntsman replied, "I can’t stand to tell you, but I have to."
The Prince said, ‘Say it out; whatever it is I will forgive you.’
The Prince said, "Just say it; whatever it is, I’ll forgive you."
‘Alas!’ said the Huntsman, ‘I am to shoot you dead; it is the King’s command.’
‘Wow!’ said the Huntsman, ‘I have to shoot you dead; it’s the King’s order.’
The Prince was horror-stricken, and said, ‘Dear Huntsman, do not kill me, give me my life. Let me have your dress, and you shall have my royal robes.’
The Prince was terrified and said, ‘Dear Huntsman, please don’t kill me, spare my life. Let me wear your clothes, and you can have my royal robes.’
The Huntsman said, ‘I will gladly do so; I could never have shot you.’ So they changed clothes, and the Huntsman went home, but the Prince wandered away into the forest.
The Huntsman said, ‘I’ll be happy to do that; I could never have shot you.’ So they swapped clothes, and the Huntsman went home, but the Prince wandered off into the forest.
After a time three wagon loads of gold and precious stones came to the King for his youngest son. They were sent by the Kings who had been saved by the Prince’s sword and his miraculous loaf, and who now wished to show their gratitude.
After a while, three wagonloads of gold and precious stones arrived for the King’s youngest son. They were sent by the Kings who had been saved by the Prince’s sword and his miraculous loaf, and who now wanted to express their gratitude.
Then the old King thought, ‘What if my son really was innocent?’ and said to his people, ‘If only he were still alive! How sorry I am that I ordered him to be killed.’
Then the old King thought, ‘What if my son really was innocent?’ and said to his people, ‘If only he were still alive! I regret ordering his death.’
‘He is still alive,’ said the Huntsman. ‘I could not find [Pg 109] it in my heart to carry out your commands,’ and he told the King what had taken place.
‘He’s still alive,’ said the Huntsman. ‘I couldn’t bring myself to do what you asked,’ and he told the King what had happened.
A load fell from the King’s heart on hearing the good news, and he sent out a proclamation to all parts of his kingdom that his son was to come home, where he would be received with great favour.
A weight was lifted from the King’s heart when he heard the good news, and he issued a proclamation across his kingdom that his son was coming home, where he would be welcomed with great favor.
In the meantime, the Princess had caused a road to be made of pure shining gold leading to her castle, and told her people that whoever came riding straight along it would be the true bridegroom, and they were to admit him. But any one who came either on one side of the road or the other would not be the right one, and he was not to be let in.
In the meantime, the Princess had a road built of pure shining gold leading to her castle and told her people that whoever rode straight down it would be the true bridegroom and should be let in. But anyone who rode on either side of the road would not be the right one, and he was not to be admitted.
When the year had almost passed, the eldest Prince thought that he would hurry to the Princess, and by giving himself out as her deliverer would gain a wife and a kingdom as well. So he rode away, and when he saw the beautiful golden road he thought it would be a thousand pities to ride upon it; so he turned aside, and rode to the right of it. But when he reached the gate the people told him that he was not the true bridegroom, and he had to go away.
When the year was almost over, the oldest Prince figured he would rush to the Princess and claim to be her savior, hoping to win a wife and a kingdom in the process. So he rode off, and when he saw the beautiful golden road, he thought it would be a real shame to ride on it, so he veered off and rode to the side instead. But when he arrived at the gate, the people told him he wasn't the real bridegroom, and he had to leave.
Soon after the second Prince came, and when he saw the golden road he thought it would be a thousand pities for his horse to tread upon it; so he turned aside, and rode up on the left of it. But when he reached the gate he was also told that he was not the true bridegroom, and, like his brother, was turned away.
Soon after the second prince arrived, he saw the golden road and thought it would be a huge shame for his horse to step on it; so he went around and rode to the left of it. But when he got to the gate, he was also told that he wasn't the real bridegroom, and just like his brother, he was turned away.
When the year had quite come to an end, the third Prince came out of the wood to ride to his beloved, and through her to forget all his past sorrows. So on he went, thinking only of her, and wishing to be with her; and he never even saw the golden road. His horse cantered right along the middle of it, and when he reached the gate it was flung open and the Princess received him joyfully, and called him her Deliverer, and the Lord of her Kingdom. Their marriage was celebrated without delay, and with much rejoicing. When it was over, she told him that his father had called him back and forgiven [Pg 110] him. So he went to him and told him everything; how his brothers had deceived him, and how they had forced him to keep silence. The old King wanted to punish them, but they had taken a ship and sailed away over the sea, and they never came back as long as they lived.
When the year finally came to a close, the third Prince emerged from the woods to ride to his beloved, hoping to forget all his past pains through her. He continued on, thinking only of her and wishing to be with her, not even noticing the golden road. His horse trotted right down the middle of it, and when he arrived at the gate, it swung open, and the Princess welcomed him joyfully, calling him her Deliverer and the Lord of her Kingdom. Their wedding was celebrated promptly and with great joy. After it was over, she informed him that his father had summoned him back and forgiven him. He went to his father and shared everything—how his brothers had betrayed him and forced him to stay silent. The old King wanted to punish them, but they had taken a ship and sailed away across the sea, never to return for as long as they lived.

Clever Grethel
THERE was once a cook called Grethel, who wore shoes with red rosettes; and when she went out in them, she turned and twisted about gaily, and thought, ‘How fine I am!’
THERE was once a cook named Grethel, who wore shoes with red bows; and when she wore them out, she twirled and danced happily, thinking, ‘I look so great!’
After her walk she would take a draught of wine, in her light-heartedness; and as wine gives an appetite, she would then taste some of the dishes that she was cooking, saying to herself, ‘The cook is bound to know how the food tastes.’
After her walk, she would take a sip of wine, feeling cheerful; and since wine whets the appetite, she would then sample some of the dishes she was preparing, telling herself, ‘The cook has to know how the food tastes.’
It so happened that one day her master said to her, ‘Grethel, I have a guest coming to-night; roast me two fowls in your best style.’
It so happened that one day her master said to her, ‘Grethel, I have a guest coming tonight; roast me two chickens in your best style.’
‘It shall be done, sir!’ answered Grethel. So she killed the chickens, scalded and plucked them, and then put them on the spit; towards evening she put them down to the fire to roast. They got brown and crisp, but still the guest did not come. Then Grethel called to her Master, ‘If the guest does not come I must take the fowls from the fire; but it will be a thousand pities if they are not eaten soon while they are juicy.’
‘It will be done, sir!’ Grethel replied. She then killed the chickens, scalded and plucked them, and put them on the spit; as evening approached, she set them over the fire to roast. They turned brown and crispy, but the guest still hadn't arrived. Grethel then called to her Master, ‘If the guest doesn't come, I have to take the chickens off the fire; but it would be such a waste if they aren’t eaten soon while they’re still juicy.’
Her Master said, ‘I will go and hasten the guest myself.’
Her Master said, ‘I will go and hurry the guest myself.’
Hardly had her Master turned his back before Grethel laid the spit with the fowls on it on one side, and said to herself, ‘It’s thirsty work standing over the fire so long. Who knows when he will come. I’ll go down into the cellar in the meantime and take a drop of wine.’
Hardly had her Master turned his back before Grethel set the spit with the birds on it to one side and said to herself, ‘It’s thirsty work standing over the fire for so long. Who knows when he’ll be back? I’ll head down to the cellar in the meantime and grab a drink of wine.’
She ran down and held a jug to the tap, then said, ‘Here’s to your health, Grethel,’ and took a good pull. ‘Drinking leads to drinking,’ she said, ‘and it’s not easy to give it up,’ and again she took a good pull. Then she went upstairs and [Pg 112] put the fowls to the fire again, poured some butter over them, and turned the spit round with a will. It smelt so good that she thought, ‘There may be something wanting, I must have a taste.’ And she passed her finger over the fowls and put it in her mouth. ‘Ah, how good they are; it’s a sin and a shame that there’s nobody to eat them.’ She ran to the window to see if her Master was coming with the guest, but she saw nobody. Then she went back to the fowls again, and thought, ‘One wing is catching a little, better to eat it—and eat it I will.’ So she cut it off and ate it with much enjoyment. When it was finished, she thought, ‘The other must follow, or the Master will notice that something is wanting.’ When the wings were consumed she went back to the window again to look for her Master, but no one was in sight.
She ran down and held a jug to the tap, then said, ‘Here’s to your health, Grethel,’ and took a big gulp. ‘Drinking leads to more drinking,’ she said, ‘and it’s not easy to give it up,’ and she took another big gulp. Then she went upstairs and [Pg112] put the chickens back on the fire, poured some butter over them, and turned the spit with enthusiasm. It smelled so good that she thought, ‘Something’s missing, I have to taste it.’ She ran her finger over the chickens and tasted it. ‘Ah, how good they are; it’s a sin and a shame that there’s no one to eat them.’ She ran to the window to see if her Master was coming back with the guest, but she saw no one. Then she went back to the chickens and thought, ‘One wing is getting a little burned, better to eat it—and eat it I will.’ So she cut it off and enjoyed it immensely. When she finished, she thought, ‘The other one has to go too, or the Master will notice something is missing.’ After eating the wings, she went back to the window again to look for her Master, but no one was in sight.
‘Who knows,’ she thought. ‘I dare say they won’t come at all; they must have dropped in somewhere else.’ Then she said to herself, ‘Now, Grethel, don’t be afraid, eat it all up: why should the good food be wasted? When it’s all gone you can rest; run and have another drink and then finish it up.’ So she went down to the cellar, took a good drink, and contentedly ate up the rest of the fowl. When it had all disappeared and still no Master came, Grethel looked at the other fowl and said, ‘Where one is gone the other must follow. What is good for one is right for the other. If I have a drink first I shall be none the worse.’ So she took another hearty pull at the jug, and then she sent the other fowl after the first one.
‘Who knows,’ she thought. ‘I bet they won’t show up at all; they must have stopped somewhere else.’ Then she told herself, ‘Now, Grethel, don’t be scared, eat it all: why should the good food go to waste? Once it’s all gone, you can relax; go get another drink and then finish it off.’ So she went down to the cellar, had a good drink, and happily ate up the rest of the chicken. When it was all gone and still no Master had arrived, Grethel looked at the other chicken and said, ‘Where one is gone, the other must follow. What’s good for one is good for the other. If I have a drink first, I’ll be just fine.’ So she took another big swig from the jug, and then sent the other chicken after the first one.
In the height of her enjoyment, her Master came back, and cried, ‘Hurry, Grethel, the guest is just coming.’
In the middle of her enjoyment, her Master returned and shouted, ‘Hurry, Grethel, the guest is arriving.’
‘Very well, sir, I’ll soon have it ready,’ answered Grethel.
‘Sure thing, sir, I’ll have it ready soon,’ replied Grethel.
Her Master went to see if the table was properly laid, and took the big carving-knife with which he meant to cut up the fowls, to sharpen it. In the meantime the guest came and knocked politely at the door. Grethel ran to see who was there, and, seeing the guest, she put her finger to her lips and said, ‘Be quiet, and get away quickly; if my Master catches [Pg 113] you it will be the worse for you. He certainly invited you to supper, but only with the intention of cutting off both your ears. You can hear him sharpening his knife now.’
Her Master went to check if the table was set properly and took the big carving knife he intended to use for the fowl to sharpen it. In the meantime, the guest arrived and knocked politely at the door. Grethel ran to see who it was and, upon seeing the guest, she put her finger to her lips and said, “Be quiet and get away quickly; if my Master catches you, you'll be in big trouble. He did invite you to dinner, but only to cut off both your ears. You can hear him sharpening his knife right now.”
The guest heard the knife being sharpened, and hurried off down the steps as fast as he could.
The guest heard the knife being sharpened and rushed down the steps as quickly as he could.
Grethel ran with great agility to her Master, shrieking, ‘A fine guest you have invited, indeed!’
Grethel ran quickly to her Master, shouting, ‘What a great guest you've invited!’
‘Why, what’s the matter, Grethel? What do you mean?’
‘What’s wrong, Grethel? What do you mean?’
‘Well,’ she said, ‘he has taken the two fowls that I had just put upon the dish, and run off with them.’
‘Well,’ she said, ‘he took the two chickens I had just put on the plate and ran off with them.’
‘That’s a clever trick!’ said her Master, regretting his fine fowls. ‘If he had only left me one so that I had something to eat.’
‘That’s a smart trick!’ said her Master, wishing he still had his nice chickens. ‘If only he had left me one so I had something to eat.’
He called out to him to stop, but the guest pretended not to hear. Then he ran after him, still holding the carving-knife, and cried, ‘Only one, only one!’—meaning that the guest should leave him one fowl; but the guest only thought that he meant he was to give him one ear, and he ran as if he was pursued by fire, and so took both his ears safely home.
He shouted for him to stop, but the guest acted like he didn't hear. Then he chased after him, still clutching the carving knife, and yelled, ‘Just one, just one!’—meaning the guest should leave him one chicken; but the guest only thought he meant he should give him one ear, and he ran away as if he were being chased by fire, successfully taking both his ears home.
The King of the Golden Mountain
THERE was once a Merchant who had two children, a boy and a girl. They were both small, and not old enough to run about. He had also two richly-laden ships at sea, and just as he was expecting to make a great deal of money by the merchandise, news came that they had both been lost. So now instead of being a rich man he was quite poor, and had nothing left but one field near the town.
THERE was once a merchant who had two kids, a boy and a girl. They were both little and not old enough to play outside. He also owned two well-loaded ships at sea, and just when he was about to make a lot of money from the goods, he got the news that both ships were lost. So now, instead of being rich, he was quite poor and had nothing left but one field near the town.
To turn his thoughts from his misfortune, he went out into this field, and as he was walking up and down a little black Mannikin suddenly appeared before him, and asked why he was so sad. The Merchant said, ‘I would tell you at once, if you could help me.’
To take his mind off his troubles, he walked out into the field, and while he was pacing back and forth, a little black figure suddenly appeared before him and asked why he looked so sad. The Merchant replied, "I would tell you right away if you could help me."
‘Who knows,’ answered the little Mannikin. ‘Perhaps I could help you.’
‘Who knows,’ replied the little Mannikin. ‘Maybe I could help you.’
Then the Merchant told him that all his wealth had been lost in a wreck, and that now he had nothing left but this field.
Then the Merchant told him that all his wealth had been lost in a shipwreck, and that now he had nothing left but this field.
‘Don’t worry yourself,’ said the Mannikin. ‘If you will promise to bring me in twelve years’ time the first thing which rubs against your legs when you go home, you shall have as much gold as you want.’
‘Don’t stress about it,’ said the Mannikin. ‘If you promise to bring me in twelve years the first thing that brushes against your legs when you go home, you’ll get as much gold as you want.’
The Merchant thought, ‘What could it be but my dog?’ He never thought of his boy, but said Yes, and gave the Mannikin his bond signed and sealed, and went home.
The Merchant thought, ‘What else could it be but my dog?’ He never considered his son, but said yes, signed and sealed the bond for the Mannikin, and went home.
When he reached the house his little son, delighted to hold on to the benches and totter towards his father, seized him by the leg to steady himself.
When he got to the house, his little son, excited to grab onto the benches and wobble toward his dad, clung to his leg to keep his balance.
The Merchant was horror-stricken, for his vow came into his head, and now he knew what he had promised to give away. But as he still found no gold in his chests, he thought it must [Pg 115] only have been a joke of the Mannikin’s. A month later he went up into the loft to gather together some old tin to sell it, and there he found a great heap of gold on the floor. So he was soon up in the world again, bought and sold, became a richer merchant than ever, and was altogether contented.
The Merchant was filled with dread as he remembered his vow and realized what he had promised to give away. But since he still found no gold in his chests, he thought it must have just been a prank by the Mannikin. A month later, he went up to the attic to collect some old tin to sell, and there he discovered a huge pile of gold on the floor. Soon, he was back on his feet, buying and selling, becoming a richer merchant than ever, and he felt completely satisfied.
In the meantime the boy had grown up, and he was both clever and wise. But the nearer the end of the twelve years came, the more sorrowful the Merchant grew; you could even see his misery in his face. One day his son asked him what was the matter, but his father would not tell him. The boy, however, persisted so long that at last he told him that, without knowing what he was doing, he had promised to give him up at the end of twelve years to a little black Mannikin, in return for a quantity of gold. He had given his hand and seal on it, and the time was now near for him to go.
In the meantime, the boy had grown up, and he was both smart and wise. But the closer they got to the end of the twelve years, the more unhappy the Merchant became; you could even see his sadness on his face. One day, his son asked him what was wrong, but his father wouldn’t tell him. The boy, however, kept asking until finally, his father revealed that, without realizing it, he had promised to give him up at the end of twelve years to a little black Mannikin in exchange for a lot of gold. He had signed a promise, and the time was now approaching for him to go.
Then his son said, ‘O father, don’t be frightened, it will be all right. The little black Mannikin has no power over me.’
Then his son said, ‘Oh dad, don’t be scared, it’ll be fine. The little black Mannikin can’t do anything to me.’
When the time came, the son asked a blessing of the Priest, and he and his father went to the field together; and the son made a circle within which they took their places.
When the moment arrived, the son asked the Priest for a blessing, and he and his father went to the field together; the son formed a circle where they took their places.
When the little black Mannikin appeared, he said to the father, ‘Have you brought what you promised me?’
When the little black Mannikin showed up, he asked the father, ‘Did you bring what you promised me?’
The man was silent, but his son said, ‘What do you want?’
The man didn't say anything, but his son asked, ‘What do you want?’
The Mannikin said, ‘My business is with your father, and not with you.’
The Mannikin said, ‘I'm here to talk to your father, not you.’
The son answered, ‘You deceived and cheated my father. Give me back his bond.’
The son replied, "You tricked and cheated my dad. Give me back his bond."
‘Oh no!’ said the little man; ‘I won’t give up my rights.’
‘Oh no!’ said the little man; ‘I’m not giving up my rights.’
They talked to each other for a long time, and at last they decided that, as the son no longer belonged to his father, and declined to belong to his foe, he should get into a boat on a flowing stream, and his father should push it off himself, thus giving him up to the stream.
They talked for a long time, and eventually decided that since the son no longer belonged to his father and refused to belong to his enemy, he should get into a boat on a flowing stream, and his father would push it off himself, thereby letting him go to the stream.
So the youth took leave of his father, got into the boat, and [Pg 116] his father pushed it off. Then, thinking that his son was lost to him for ever, he went home and sorrowed for him. The little boat, however, did not sink, it drifted quietly down the stream, and the youth sat in it in perfect safety. It drifted for a long time, till at last it stuck fast on an unknown shore. The youth landed, and seeing a beautiful castle near, walked towards it. As he passed under the doorway, however, a spell fell upon him. He went through all the rooms, but found them empty, till he came to the very last one, where a Serpent lay coiling and uncoiling itself. The Serpent was really an enchanted maiden, who was delighted when she saw the youth, and said, ‘Have you come at last, my preserver? I have been waiting twelve years for you. This whole kingdom is bewitched, and you must break the spell.’
So the young man said goodbye to his father, climbed into the boat, and [Pg116] his father pushed it away from the shore. Then, believing his son was lost to him forever, he went home and grieved for him. However, the little boat didn't sink; it floated gently down the stream, and the young man sat in it completely safe. It drifted for a long time until it finally became stuck on an unfamiliar shore. The young man got out and, noticing a beautiful castle nearby, walked towards it. But as he passed under the doorway, a spell fell upon him. He wandered through all the rooms but found them empty until he reached the final one, where a Serpent was twisting and turning. The Serpent was actually an enchanted maiden, who was overjoyed to see the young man and said, "Have you finally come, my savior? I’ve been waiting for you for twelve years. This entire kingdom is under a spell, and you must break it."
‘How am I to do that?’ he asked.
‘How am I supposed to do that?’ he asked.
She said, ‘To-night, twelve black men hung with chains will appear, and they will ask what you are doing here. But do not speak a word, whatever they do or say to you. They will torment you, strike, and pinch you, but don’t say a word. At twelve o’clock they will have to go away. On the second night twelve more will come, and on the third twenty-four. These will cut off your head. But at twelve o’clock their power goes, and if you have borne it, and not spoken a word, I shall be saved. Then I will come to you, and bring a little flask containing the Water of Life, with which I will sprinkle you, and you will be brought to life again, as sound and well as ever you were.’
She said, ‘Tonight, twelve black men with chains will show up, and they'll ask what you're doing here. But don't say a word, no matter what they do or say to you. They'll torment you, hit you, and pinch you, but just stay silent. At midnight, they'll have to leave. On the second night, twelve more will come, and on the third night, twenty-four will show up. These will be the ones to cut off your head. But once it hits midnight, their power fades, and if you can endure it without speaking a word, I will be saved. Then I'll come to you and bring a little flask with the Water of Life, which I will sprinkle on you, and you will come back to life, just as healthy and well as you ever were.’
Then he said, ‘I will gladly save you!’
Then he said, 'I'll happily save you!'
Everything happened just as she had said. The black men could not force a word out of him; and on the third night the Serpent became a beautiful Princess, who brought the Water of Life as she had promised, and restored the youth to life. Then she fell on his neck and kissed him, and there were great rejoicings all over the castle.
Everything happened exactly as she had said. The black men couldn't get him to say a word; and on the third night, the Serpent transformed into a beautiful Princess, who brought the Water of Life as she had promised, and restored youth to him. Then she embraced him and kissed him, and there was great celebration throughout the castle.
Their marriage was celebrated, and he became King of the Golden Mountain.
Their wedding was celebrated, and he became King of the Golden Mountain.
[Pg 117] They lived happily together, and in course of time a beautiful boy was born to them.
[Pg117] They lived happily together, and over time, a beautiful baby boy was born to them.
When eight years had passed, the King’s heart grew tender within him as he thought of his father, and he wanted to go home to see him. But the Queen did not want him to go. She said, ‘I know it will be to my misfortune.’ However, he gave her no peace till she agreed to let him go. On his departure she gave him a wishing-ring, and said, ‘Take this ring, and put it on your finger, and you will at once be at the place where you wish to be. Only, you must promise never to use it to wish me away from here to be with you at your father’s.’
When eight years had passed, the King started to feel a deep affection for his father, and he wanted to go home to see him. But the Queen was against his decision. She said, “I know this will bring me bad luck.” Still, he wouldn’t rest until she finally agreed to let him go. Before he left, she gave him a wishing ring and said, “Take this ring and wear it on your finger, and you’ll instantly be wherever you want to be. Just promise me you won’t use it to wish me away from here to be with you at your father’s.”
He made the promise, and put the ring on his finger; he then wished himself before the town where his father lived, and at the same moment found himself at the gate. But the sentry would not let him in because his clothes, though of rich material, were of such strange cut. So he went up a mountain, where a Shepherd lived, and, exchanging clothing with him, put on his old smock, and passed into the town unnoticed.
He made the promise and slipped the ring onto his finger; then he wished himself in front of the town where his father lived, and instantly found himself at the gate. However, the guard wouldn't let him in because, even though his clothes were made of fine fabric, their style was too odd. So he climbed a mountain, where a shepherd lived, and swapped clothes with him, putting on his old tunic, and entered the town without being noticed.
When he reached his father he began making himself known; but his father, never thinking that it was his son, said that it was true he had once had a son, but he had long been dead. But, he added, seeing that he was a poor Shepherd, he would give him a plate of food.
When he got to his father, he started to introduce himself; but his father, not realizing it was his son, said that he had once had a son, but that son had been dead for a long time. However, he added, noticing that he was just a poor shepherd, he would offer him a plate of food.
The supposed Shepherd said to his parents, ‘I am indeed your son. Is there no mark on my body by which you may know me?’
The supposed Shepherd said to his parents, ‘I am your son. Is there no mark on my body that can help you recognize me?’
His mother said, ‘Yes, our son has a strawberry mark under his right arm.’
His mom said, ‘Yes, our son has a strawberry mark under his right arm.’
He pushed up his shirt sleeve, and there was the strawberry mark; so they no longer doubted that he was their son. He told them that he was the King of the Golden Mountain, his wife was a Princess, and they had a little son seven years old.
He rolled up his shirt sleeve, and there was the birthmark; so they no longer doubted that he was their son. He told them he was the King of the Golden Mountain, his wife was a Princess, and they had a little seven-year-old son.
‘That can’t be true,’ said his father. ‘You are a fine sort of King to come home in a tattered Shepherd’s smock.’
‘That can’t be true,’ said his father. ‘You make a pretty poor King showing up in a ripped Shepherd’s smock.’
His son grew angry, and, without stopping to reflect, turned his ring round and wished his wife and son to appear. [Pg 118] In a moment they both stood before him; but his wife did nothing but weep and lament, and said that he had broken his promise, and by so doing had made her very unhappy. He said, ‘I have acted incautiously, but from no bad motive,’ and he tried to soothe her.
His son got angry and, without thinking it through, twisted his ring and wished for his wife and son to show up. [Pg118] In an instant, they both appeared before him; however, his wife only cried and complained, telling him he had broken his promise and made her very unhappy. He replied, “I acted thoughtlessly, but not out of bad intentions,” and he tried to comfort her.
She appeared to be calmed, but really she nourished evil intentions towards him in her heart.
She seemed calm, but inside she harbored spiteful intentions towards him.
Shortly after he took her outside the town to the field, and showed her the stream down which he had drifted in the little boat. Then he said, ‘I am tired; I want to rest a little.’
Shortly after he took her outside the town to the field and showed her the stream he had floated down in the little boat. Then he said, 'I'm tired; I want to rest for a bit.'
So she sat down, and he rested his head upon her lap, and soon fell fast asleep. As soon as he was asleep, she drew the ring from his finger, and drew herself gently away from him, leaving only her slipper behind. Last of all, taking her child in her arms, she wished herself back in her own kingdom. When he woke up, he found himself quite deserted; wife and child were gone, the ring had disappeared from his finger, and only her slipper remained as a token.
So she sat down, and he rested his head on her lap and soon fell fast asleep. As soon as he was asleep, she took the ring off his finger and carefully pulled away from him, leaving only her slipper behind. Finally, she took her child in her arms and wished herself back in her own kingdom. When he woke up, he found himself completely alone; his wife and child were gone, the ring was gone from his finger, and only her slipper remained as a reminder.
‘I can certainly never go home to my parents,’ he said. ‘They would say I was a sorcerer. I must go away and walk till I reach my own kingdom again.’
‘I can never go back home to my parents,’ he said. ‘They would call me a sorcerer. I have to leave and keep walking until I get back to my own kingdom.’
So he went away, and at last he came to a mountain, where three Giants were quarrelling about the division of their father’s property. When they saw him passing, they called him up, and said, ‘Little people have sharp wits,’ and asked him to divide their inheritance for them.
So he left, and eventually he reached a mountain where three Giants were arguing about how to divide their father’s inheritance. When they saw him walking by, they called him over and said, ‘Small folks have clever minds,’ and asked him to distribute their property for them.
It consisted, first, of a sword, with which in one’s hand, if one said, ‘All heads off, mine alone remain,’ every head fell to the ground. Secondly, of a mantle which rendered any one putting it on invisible. Thirdly, of a pair of boots which transported the wearer to whatever place he wished.
It included, first, a sword that, when held, would make every head drop to the ground if someone said, ‘All heads off, mine alone remain.’ Second, a cloak that made anyone wearing it invisible. Third, a pair of boots that could take the wearer anywhere they wanted to go.
He said, ‘Give me the three articles so that I may see if they are all in good condition.’
He said, “Give me the three items so I can check if they’re all in good condition.”
So they gave him the mantle, and he at once became invisible. He took his own shape again, and said, ‘The mantle is good; now give me the sword.’
So they gave him the cloak, and he instantly became invisible. He took on his original form again and said, ‘The cloak is great; now give me the sword.’
[Pg 119] But they said, ‘No, we can’t give you the sword. If you were to say, “All heads off, mine alone remain,” all our heads would fall, and yours would be the only one left.’
[Pg119] But they said, ‘No, we can’t give you the sword. If you were to say, “Off with all the heads, mine stays,” all our heads would roll, and yours would be the only one left.’
At last, however, they gave it to him, on condition that he was to try it on a tree. He did as they wished, and the sword went through the tree trunk as if it had been a straw. Then he wanted the boots, but they said, ‘No, we won’t give them away. If you were to put them on and wish yourself on the top of the mountain, we should be left standing here without anything.’
At last, they agreed to give it to him, but only if he tried it on a tree. He did what they asked, and the sword sliced through the tree trunk like it was made of straw. Then he wanted the boots, but they said, “No, we won’t give those away. If you put them on and wished yourself to the top of the mountain, we’d be left here with nothing.”
‘No,’ said he; ‘I won’t do that.’
‘No,’ he said; ‘I won’t do that.’
So they gave him the boots too; but when he had all three he could think of nothing but his wife and child, and said to himself, ‘Oh, if only I were on the Golden Mountain again!’ and immediately he disappeared from the sight of the Giants, and there was an end of their inheritance.
So they gave him the boots too; but when he had all three, he could think of nothing but his wife and child, and said to himself, ‘Oh, if only I were back on the Golden Mountain!’ and instantly he vanished from the Giants' sight, and that was the end of their inheritance.
When he approached his castle he heard sounds of music, fiddles and flutes, and shouts of joy. People told him that his wife was celebrating her marriage with another husband. He was filled with rage, and said, ‘The false creature! She deceived me, and deserted me when I was asleep.’
When he got close to his castle, he heard music—fiddles and flutes—and cheers of happiness. People informed him that his wife was celebrating her wedding to another man. He was engulfed in rage and said, ‘That deceitful woman! She tricked me and abandoned me while I was asleep.’
Then he put on his mantle, and went to the castle, invisible to all. When he went into the hall, where a great feast was spread with the richest foods and the costliest wines, the guests were joking and laughing while they ate and drank. The Queen sat on her throne in their midst in gorgeous clothing, with the crown on her head. He placed himself behind her, and no one saw him. Whenever the Queen put a piece of meat on her plate, he took it away and ate it, and when her glass was filled he took it away and drank it. Her plate and her glass were constantly refilled, but she never had anything, for it disappeared at once. At last she grew frightened, got up, and went to her room in tears, but he followed her there too. She said to herself, ‘Am I still in the power of the demon? Did my preserver never come?’
Then he put on his cloak and headed to the castle, unseen by anyone. When he entered the hall, where a lavish feast was laid out with the finest foods and expensive wines, the guests were laughing and joking as they ate and drank. The Queen sat on her throne among them, dressed in beautiful clothing, with a crown on her head. He positioned himself behind her, and no one noticed him. Whenever the Queen put a piece of meat on her plate, he snatched it away and ate it, and when her glass was filled, he took it away and drank from it. Her plate and glass were constantly refilled, but she never had anything, as it disappeared immediately. Eventually, she grew frightened, stood up, and went to her room in tears, but he followed her there as well. She thought to herself, ‘Am I still under the demon's spell? Did my savior never come?’
He struck her in the face, and said, ‘Did your preserver [Pg 120] never come? He is with you now, deceiver that you are. Did I deserve such treatment at your hands?’ Then he made himself visible, and went into the hall, and cried, ‘The wedding is stopped, the real King has come.’
He hit her in the face and said, ‘Has your savior [Pg120] never shown up? He's with you now, you liar. Did I deserve this from you?’ Then he made himself visible, walked into the hall, and shouted, ‘The wedding is canceled, the real King has arrived.’
The Kings, Princes, and Nobles who were present laughed him to scorn. But he only said, ‘Will you go, or will you not?’ They tried to seize him, but he drew his sword and said,
The Kings, Princes, and Nobles who were there mocked him. But he simply said, ‘Are you going to go, or not?’ They tried to grab him, but he pulled out his sword and said,
‘All heads off, mine alone remain.’
'Everyone else is gone, I'm the only one left.'
Then all their heads fell to the ground, and he remained sole King and Lord of the Golden Mountain.
Then all their heads dropped to the ground, and he stayed the sole King and Lord of the Golden Mountain.

Doctor Know-All
ONCE upon a time a poor Peasant, named Crabb, was taking a load of wood drawn by two oxen to the town for sale. He sold it to a Doctor for four thalers. When the money was being paid to him, it so happened that the Doctor was sitting at dinner. When the Peasant saw how daintily the Doctor was eating and drinking, he felt a great desire to become a Doctor too. He remained standing and looking on for a time, and then asked if he could not be a Doctor.
ONCE upon a time, a poor Peasant named Crabb was taking a load of wood pulled by two oxen to town to sell. He sold it to a Doctor for four thalers. As he was being paid, the Doctor happened to be having dinner. When the Peasant saw how elegantly the Doctor was eating and drinking, he felt a strong desire to become a Doctor too. He stood there watching for a while and then asked if he could become a Doctor.
‘Oh yes!’ said the Doctor; ‘that is easily managed.’
‘Oh yes!’ said the Doctor; ‘that’s easy to handle.’
‘What must I do?’ asked the Peasant.
‘What should I do?’ asked the Peasant.
‘First buy an ABC book; you can get one with a cock as a frontispiece. Secondly, turn your wagon and oxen into money, and buy with it clothes and other things suitable for a Doctor. Thirdly, have a sign painted with the words, “I am Doctor Know-all,” and have it nailed over your door.’
‘First, buy an ABC book; you can get one with a rooster as a front cover. Second, sell your wagon and oxen for cash, and use that money to buy clothes and other things appropriate for a doctor. Third, have a sign made that says, “I am Doctor Know-all,” and have it put up over your door.’
The Peasant did everything that he was told to do.
The Peasant did everything he was told.
Now when he had been doctoring for a while, not very long though, a rich nobleman had some money stolen from him. He was told about Doctor Know-all, who lived in such and such a village, who would be sure to know what had become of it. So the gentleman ordered his carriage and drove to the village.
Now, after he had been practicing medicine for a little while, a wealthy nobleman had some money stolen from him. He heard about Doctor Know-all, who lived in a certain village, and was told that he would definitely know what happened to it. So the nobleman called for his carriage and went to the village.
He stopped at the Doctor’s house, and asked Crabb if he were Doctor Know-all.
He stopped at the doctor's house and asked Crabb if he was Doctor Know-all.
‘Yes, I am.’
"Yep, I am."
‘Then you must go with me to get my stolen money back.’
‘Then you have to come with me to get my stolen money back.’
‘Yes, certainly; but Grethe, my wife, must come too.’
‘Yes, of course; but Grethe, my wife, has to come along too.’
The nobleman agreed, and gave both of them seats in his carriage, and they all drove off together.
The nobleman agreed and offered both of them seats in his carriage, and they all set off together.
[Pg 122] When they reached the nobleman’s castle the dinner was ready, and Crabb was invited to sit down to table.
[Pg122] When they arrived at the nobleman's castle, dinner was ready, and Crabb was invited to take a seat at the table.
‘Yes; but Grethe, my wife, must dine too’; and he seated himself with her.
‘Yes; but Grethe, my wife, has to eat too,’ he said as he took a seat beside her.
When the first Servant brought in a dish of choice food, the Peasant nudged his wife, and said: ‘Grethe, that was the first,’—meaning that the servant was handing the first dish. But the servant thought he meant, ‘That was the first thief.’ As he really was the thief, he became much alarmed, and said to his comrades outside—
When the first servant brought in a plate of delicious food, the peasant nudged his wife and said, "Grethe, that was the first," referring to the servant presenting the first dish. However, the servant interpreted it as "That was the first thief." Since he actually was the thief, he became quite nervous and said to his friends outside—
‘That Doctor knows everything, we shan’t get out of this hole; he said I was the first.’
‘That doctor knows everything; we won’t get out of this situation. He said I was the first.’
The second Servant did not want to go in at all, but he had to go, and when he offered his dish to the Peasant he nudged his wife, and said—‘Grethe, that is the second.’
The second Servant didn't want to go in at all, but he had to. When he offered his dish to the Peasant, he nudged his wife and said, “Grethe, that's the second.”
This Servant also was frightened and hurried out.
This servant was also scared and rushed out.
The third one fared no better. The Peasant said again: ‘Grethe, that is the third.’
The third one did no better. The Peasant said again: ‘Grethe, that’s the third.’
The fourth one brought in a covered dish, and the master told the Doctor that he must show his powers and guess what was under the cover. Now it was a dish of crabs.
The fourth one brought in a covered dish, and the master told the Doctor that he had to show his skills and guess what was underneath the cover. Now it was a dish of crabs.
The Peasant looked at the dish and did not know what to do, so he said: ‘Wretched Crabb that I am.’
The Peasant looked at the dish and didn’t know what to do, so he said: ‘What a miserable fool I am.’
When the Master heard him he cried: ‘There, he knows it! Then he knows where the money is too.’
When the Master heard him, he exclaimed, "There, he gets it! So he knows where the money is too."
Then the Servant grew terribly frightened, and signed to the Doctor to come outside.
Then the servant became really scared and motioned for the doctor to come outside.
When he went out, they all four confessed to him that they had stolen the money; they would gladly give it to him and a large sum in addition, if only he would not betray them to their Master, or their necks would be in peril. They also showed him where the money was hidden. Then the Doctor was satisfied, went back to the table, and said—
When he went outside, all four of them admitted to him that they had taken the money; they would gladly give it back to him along with a large extra amount, as long as he wouldn’t tell their Master, or they would be in serious trouble. They also showed him where the money was hidden. Then the Doctor was satisfied, returned to the table, and said—
‘Now, Sir, I will look in my book to see where the money is hidden.’
‘Now, Sir, I’ll check my book to find out where the money is hidden.’
The fifth, in the meantime, had crept into the stove to hear [Pg 123] if the Doctor knew still more. But he sat there turning over the pages of his ABC book looking for the cock, and as he could not find it at once, he said: ‘I know you are there, and out you must come.’
The fifth had quietly gone to the stove to see if the Doctor knew any more. But he was just sitting there flipping through the pages of his ABC book looking for the rooster, and since he couldn't find it right away, he said, "I know you're there, and you have to come out."
The man in the stove thought it was meant for him, and sprang out in a fright, crying: ‘The man knows everything.’
The man in the stove thought it was meant for him and jumped out in shock, shouting, ‘The man knows everything.’
Then Doctor Know-all showed the nobleman where the money was hidden, but he did not betray the servants; and he received much money from both sides as a reward, and became a very celebrated man.
Then Doctor Know-all revealed to the nobleman where the money was hidden, but he didn't expose the servants; and he received a lot of money from both parties as a reward, becoming a well-known figure.
The Seven Ravens
THERE was once a Man who had seven sons, but never a daughter, however much he wished for one.
THERE was once a man who had seven sons but never a daughter, no matter how much he wanted one.
At last, however, he had a daughter.
At last, though, he had a daughter.
His joy was great, but the child was small and delicate, and, on account of its weakness, it was to be christened at home.
His joy was immense, but the child was small and fragile, and due to its vulnerability, the baptism would take place at home.
The Father sent one of his sons in haste to the spring to fetch some water; the other six ran with him, and because each of them wanted to be the first to draw the water, between them the pitcher fell into the brook.
The Father quickly sent one of his sons to the spring to get some water; the other six ran with him, and since each of them wanted to be the first to fill the pitcher, it ended up falling into the brook.
There they stood and didn’t know what to do, and not one of them ventured to go home.
There they stood, unsure of what to do, and not one of them dared to go home.
As they did not come back, their Father became impatient, and said: ‘Perhaps the young rascals are playing about, and have forgotten it altogether.’
As they didn't return, their dad got impatient and said, "Maybe those young troublemakers are just messing around and totally forgot about it."
He became anxious lest his little girl should die unbaptized, and in hot vexation, he cried: ‘I wish the youngsters would all turn into Ravens!’
He became anxious that his little girl might die unbaptized, and out of frustration, he exclaimed, “I wish all the kids would just turn into Ravens!”
Scarcely were the words uttered, when he heard a whirring in the air above his head, and, looking upwards, he saw seven coal-black Ravens flying away.
Scarcely were the words spoken when he heard a whirring sound in the air above his head. Looking up, he saw seven coal-black ravens flying away.
The parents could not undo the spell, and were very sad about the loss of their seven sons, but they consoled themselves in some measure with their dear little daughter, who soon became strong, and every day more beautiful.
The parents couldn’t break the spell and were very sad about losing their seven sons, but they found some comfort in their dear little daughter, who soon grew stronger and more beautiful every day.
For a long time she was unaware that she had had any brothers, for her parents took care not to mention it.
For a long time, she didn't know she had any brothers because her parents made sure never to mention it.
However, one day by chance she heard some people saying about her: ‘Oh yes, the girl’s pretty enough; but you know she is really to blame for the misfortune to her seven brothers.’
However, one day by chance she overheard some people talking about her: ‘Oh yeah, the girl’s pretty enough; but you know she’s really the one to blame for the misfortune of her seven brothers.’
[Pg 125] Then she became very sad, and went to her father and mother and asked if she had ever had any brothers, and what had become of them.
[Pg125] Then she felt really sad and went to her parents and asked if she had ever had any brothers and what happened to them.
The parents could no longer conceal the secret. They said, however, that what had happened was by the decree of heaven, and that her birth was merely the innocent occasion.
The parents could no longer hide the secret. They said, though, that what had happened was by the will of heaven, and that her birth was just the innocent reason for it.
But the little girl could not get the matter off her conscience for a single day, and thought that she was bound to release her brothers again. She had no peace or quiet until she had secretly set out, and gone forth into the wide world to trace her brothers, wherever they might be, and to free them, let it cost what it might.
But the little girl couldn't shake her guilt for a single day and felt she had to rescue her brothers again. She found no peace until she secretly set out into the world to find her brothers, no matter where they were, and to free them, no matter the cost.
She took nothing with her but a little ring as a remembrance of her parents, a loaf of bread against hunger, a pitcher of water against thirst, and a little chair in case of fatigue. She kept ever going on and on until she came to the end of the world.
She took only a small ring to remember her parents, a loaf of bread for hunger, a pitcher of water for thirst, and a little chair in case she got tired. She kept moving on and on until she reached the end of the world.
Then she came to the Sun, but it was hot and terrible, it devoured little children. She ran hastily away to the Moon, but it was too cold, and, moreover, dismal and dreary. And when the child was looking at it, it said: ‘I smell, I smell man’s flesh!’
Then she arrived at the Sun, but it was scorching and frightening; it consumed little children. She quickly ran to the Moon, but it was too cold and also gloomy and dull. And when the child looked at it, it said: ‘I smell, I smell human flesh!’
Then she quickly made off, and came to the Stars, and they were kind and good, and every one sat on his own special seat.
Then she quickly left and arrived at the Stars, who were kind and welcoming, and each one sat in their own special seat.
But the Morning Star stood up, and gave her a little bone, and said: ‘Unless you have this bone, you cannot open the glass mountain, and in the glass mountain are your brothers.’
But the Morning Star stood up, gave her a little bone, and said: ‘Unless you have this bone, you can't open the glass mountain, and inside the glass mountain are your brothers.’
The girl took the bone, and wrapped it up carefully in a little kerchief, and went on again until she came to the glass mountain.
The girl took the bone, wrapped it up carefully in a small handkerchief, and continued on until she reached the glass mountain.
The gate was closed, and she meant to get out the little bone. But when she undid the kerchief it was empty, and she had lost the good Star’s present.
The gate was closed, and she intended to take out the little bone. But when she untied the kerchief, it was empty, and she had lost the nice Star’s gift.
How, now, was she to set to work? She was determined to rescue her brothers, but had no key to open the glass mountain.
How was she supposed to get started? She was determined to save her brothers, but she didn't have the key to unlock the glass mountain.
[Pg 126] The good little sister took a knife and cut off her own tiny finger, fitted it into the keyhole, and succeeded in opening the lock.
[Pg126] The kind little sister took a knife and sliced off her own small finger, fitted it into the keyhole, and managed to unlock it.
When she had entered, she met a Dwarf, who said: ‘My child, what are you looking for?’
When she walked in, she ran into a Dwarf, who said, ‘My child, what are you looking for?’
‘I am looking for my brothers, the Seven Ravens,’ she answered.
‘I’m looking for my brothers, the Seven Ravens,’ she replied.
The Dwarf said: ‘My masters, the Ravens, are not at home; but if you like to wait until they come, please to walk in.’
The Dwarf said: ‘My masters, the Ravens, aren’t home right now; but if you’d like to wait until they return, feel free to come in.’
Thereupon the Dwarf brought in the Ravens’ supper, on seven little plates, and in seven little cups, and the little sister ate a crumb or two from each of the little plates, and took a sip from each of the little cups, but she let the ring she had brought with her fall into the last little cup.
Thereupon, the Dwarf brought in the Ravens' supper on seven small plates and in seven small cups. The little sister ate a crumb or two from each of the plates and took a sip from each of the cups, but she accidentally dropped the ring she had brought with her into the last cup.
All at once a whirring and crying were heard in the air; then the Dwarf said: ‘Now my masters the Ravens are coming home.’
All of a sudden, a buzzing and squawking filled the air; then the Dwarf said: ‘Now my masters the Ravens are coming back.’
Then they came in, and wanted to eat and drink, and began to look about for their little plates and cups.
Then they came in, wanting to eat and drink, and started looking for their small plates and cups.
But they said one after another: ‘Halloa! who has been eating off my plate? Who has been drinking out of my cup? There has been some human mouth here.’
But they said one after another: ‘Hey! Who's been eating from my plate? Who's been drinking from my cup? Someone's definitely been here.’
When she entered she met a Dwarf.
When she walked in, she ran into a Dwarf.
And when the seventh drank to the bottom of his cup, the ring rolled up against his lips.
And when the seventh person finished his drink, the ring rolled up to his lips.
He looked at it, and recognised it as a ring belonging to his father and mother, and said: ‘God grant that our sister may be here, and that we may be delivered.’
He looked at it and recognized it as a ring that belonged to his mom and dad, and said, ‘I hope our sister is here, and that we can be saved.’
[Pg 127] As the maiden was standing behind the door listening, she heard the wish and came forward, and then all the Ravens got back their human form again.
[Pg127] As the girl stood behind the door listening, she heard the wish and stepped forward, and then all the Ravens returned to their human form.
And they embraced and kissed one another, and went joyfully home.
And they hugged and kissed each other, then happily went home.
The Ravens coming home.
The Ravens are coming home.
The Marriage of Mrs. Reynard
THERE was once an old Fox who thought that his wife was not true to him, and determined to put her to the test. He stretched himself under the bank, lay motionless, and pretended to be as dead as a door nail. Mrs. Reynard went to her chamber, and shut herself in; and her servant, Mistress Cat, sat by the fire, and cooked the dinner.
THERE was once an old Fox who suspected that his wife was being unfaithful, so he decided to test her. He lay down under the bank, staying completely still, and pretended to be as dead as a doornail. Mrs. Reynard went to her room and shut herself inside, while her servant, Mistress Cat, sat by the fire cooking dinner.
Now, when it became known that the old Fox was dead, suitors began to announce themselves. Soon afterwards, the servant heard some one knocking at the front door. She went and opened the door, and there stood a young Fox, who said—
Now, when it became known that the old Fox had died, suitors started to come forward. Shortly after, the servant heard someone knocking at the front door. She went and opened the door, and there stood a young Fox, who said—
Are you sleeping or awake? What are you up to?
She answered—
She replied—
" Do you want to know what I'm doing now? I'm heating up beer with butter in it; I ask you to try it in a minute.
‘I’m much obliged, Mistress,’ said the Fox. ‘What is Mrs. Reynard doing?’
‘I really appreciate it, Mistress,’ said the Fox. ‘What’s Mrs. Reynard up to?’
The Maid answered—
The Maid replied—
And doesn't stop grieving and moaning. She cries until her eyes are red,
Because the beloved old Fox has passed away.
‘Well, just tell her, Mistress, that there’s a young Fox here, who would be glad to woo her.’
‘Well, just let her know, Mistress, that there’s a young Fox here who would be happy to win her over.’
‘Very well, young gentleman.’
"Alright, young man."
And knocked on the door, rat-tat-tat! "Excuse me, Mrs. Reynard, are you home?
“Outside, a suitor waits below!”
‘Well, what’s he like? I want to know. Has he got nine such beautiful tails as the late lamented Mr. Reynard?’
‘Well, what’s he like? I want to know. Does he have nine beautiful tails like the dearly missed Mr. Reynard?’
‘Oh dear no,’ answered the Cat. ‘He has only got one.’
‘Oh no,’ replied the Cat. ‘He only has one.’
‘Then I won’t have him.’
"Then I don't want him."
Mistress Cat went down, and sent the wooer away.
Mistress Cat went downstairs and sent the suitor away.
Soon after this there was knocking again, and another Fox appeared at the door, who wished to pay his addresses to Mrs. Reynard. He had two tails, but he came off no better than the first. Afterwards others came, each with one tail more; but they were all rejected, till at last one came that had nine tails like old Mr. Reynard.
Soon after this, there was more knocking, and another Fox showed up at the door, wanting to woo Mrs. Reynard. He had two tails, but he fared no better than the first. After that, others came, each with one more tail than the last; but they were all turned away, until finally one arrived who had nine tails, just like old Mr. Reynard.
When the widow heard this, full of joy, she said to the Cat—
When the widow heard this, thrilled with joy, she said to the Cat—
Old Mr. Reynard is adrift.
But when the wedding was about to be celebrated, then old Mr. Reynard under the bank roused himself, and gave the whole crew a good drubbing, and sent them, Mrs. Reynard and all, helter-skelter out of the house.
But when the wedding was about to happen, old Mr. Reynard stirred himself from under the bank and gave the whole group a good beating, sending them, Mrs. Reynard included, rushing out of the house in a panic.
Second Tale
When old Mr. Reynard really died, the Wolf came as a suitor, and knocked at the door, and the Cat who acted as servant to Mrs. Reynard, opened it.
When old Mr. Reynard finally passed away, the Wolf showed up as a suitor, knocked on the door, and the Cat, who was serving Mrs. Reynard, opened it.
The Wolf greeted her, and said—
The Wolf greeted her and said—
Why are you sitting here all alone? "What are you making there that smells so good?"
The Cat answered—
The Cat replied—
[Pg 130] ‘Thank you kindly, Mistress Cat. Mistress Reynard is not at home, I suppose.’
[Pg130] "Thank you very much, Mistress Cat. I take it Mistress Reynard isn't home?"
And cries as her sadness requires.
She greatly regrets her sad situation,
Because Mr. Reynard's gone.
The Wolf answered—
The Wolf replied—
"She has to come down the stairs, that’s obvious." The cat ran up right away,
Nor did her claws stop their clattering. Until she arrived at the long bar. There, tapping with her five gold rings, "Is Mrs. Reynard home?" she sings. “If she wants to get married again now,
"She has to come down the stairs, it's obvious."
Mrs. Reynard asked: ‘Does the gentleman wear red breeches, and has he a pointed muzzle?’
Mrs. Reynard asked, "Does the guy wear red pants, and does he have a pointed snout?"
‘No,’ answered the Cat.
"No," replied the Cat.
‘Then he is no use to me.’
‘Then he isn't useful to me.’
When the Wolf was rejected, there came a Dog, a Stag, a Hare, a Bear, and one after another every sort of wild animal. But in every one there was wanting some of the good qualities which old Mr. Reynard had possessed, and the Cat was obliged to dismiss the suitors every time. At last there came a young Fox. Then Mrs. Reynard asked: ‘Does the gentleman wear red breeches, and has he got a pointed muzzle?’
When the Wolf was turned down, a Dog, a Stag, a Hare, a Bear, and every kind of wild animal came one after another. But each one was missing some of the good qualities that old Mr. Reynard had. The Cat had to turn down each suitor every time. Finally, a young Fox appeared. Then Mrs. Reynard asked, "Does he wear red pants and does he have a pointy snout?"
‘Yes,’ said the Cat. ‘He has both.’
‘Yes,’ said the Cat. ‘He has both.’
‘Then let him come up,’ said Mrs. Reynard, and ordered the maid to make ready the wedding feast.
‘Then let him come up,’ said Mrs. Reynard, and told the maid to prepare the wedding feast.
Then throw the old Fox out of the house; Bring in plenty of good, fat mice,
But eat them all by yourself,
Don't ever give your mistress one.
[Pg 131] Then the wedding with young Mr. Fox was held, and there was merry-making and dancing, and if they haven’t stopped, they are dancing still.
[Pg131] Then the wedding with young Mr. Fox took place, and there was celebration and dancing, and if they haven't stopped, they're still dancing.
Does the gentleman wear red breeches, and has he a pointed muzzle?
Does the guy wear red pants, and does he have a pointed face?
The Salad
THERE was once a merry young Huntsman, who went into the forest to hunt. He was gay and light-hearted, and whistled a tune upon a leaf as he went along.
THERE was once a cheerful young hunter, who went into the woods to hunt. He was happy and carefree, and whistled a tune as he walked along.
Suddenly an ugly old Crone spoke to him, and said: ‘Good morning, dear Huntsman; you are merry and happy enough, while I am hungry and thirsty. Pray give me an alms.’
Suddenly, an ugly old woman spoke to him and said: ‘Good morning, dear Huntsman; you seem cheerful and content, while I am hungry and thirsty. Please give me some help.’
The Huntsman pitied the poor Old Woman, put his hand in his pocket, and made her a present according to his means.
The Huntsman felt sorry for the poor Old Woman, reached into his pocket, and gave her a gift that he could afford.
Then he wanted to go on. But the Old Woman held him back, and said: ‘Hark ye, dear Huntsman, I will make you a present because of your good heart. Go on your way, and you will come to a tree, on which nine birds are sitting. They will have a cloak in their claws, over which they are fighting. Take aim with your gun, and shoot into the middle of them. They will drop the cloak, and one of the birds will fall down dead. Take the cloak with you, it is a wishing-cloak. When you throw it round your shoulders you only have to wish yourself at a place to be there at once. Take the heart out of the dead bird and swallow it whole, then you will find a gold coin under your pillow every single morning when you wake.’
Then he wanted to continue on his way. But the Old Woman stopped him and said, “Listen, dear Huntsman, I want to give you a gift because of your kind heart. Keep going, and you’ll come to a tree where nine birds are sitting. They’ll be fighting over a cloak they’re holding in their claws. Aim your gun and shoot in the middle of them. They’ll drop the cloak, and one of the birds will fall to the ground dead. Take the cloak with you; it’s a wishing cloak. When you throw it over your shoulders, you just have to wish to be somewhere, and you’ll get there instantly. Take the heart out of the dead bird and swallow it whole, and you’ll find a gold coin under your pillow every morning when you wake up.”
The Huntsman thanked the Wise Woman, and thought: ‘She promises fine things, if only they turn out as well.’
The Huntsman thanked the Wise Woman and thought, 'She's promising great things, as long as they actually happen.'
When he had gone about a hundred paces, he heard above him, in the branches of a tree, such a chattering and screaming that he looked up.
When he had walked about a hundred steps, he heard above him, in the branches of a tree, such loud chattering and screaming that he looked up.
There he saw a flock of birds tearing a garment with their [Pg 133] beaks and claws; snatching and tearing at it as if each one wanted to have it for himself.
There he saw a group of birds ripping apart a piece of clothing with their [Pg133] beaks and claws, grabbing and tearing at it like each one wanted it for themselves.
‘Well,’ said the Huntsman, ‘this is extraordinary, it is exactly what the Old Woman said.’
‘Well,’ said the Huntsman, ‘this is incredible; it’s exactly what the Old Woman said.’
He put his gun to his shoulder, took aim and fired right into the middle of them, making the feathers fly about.
He raised his gun to his shoulder, aimed, and shot right into the center of them, sending feathers flying everywhere.
The birds took flight with a great noise, all except one, which fell down dead, and the cloak dropped at his feet.
The birds flew away with a loud noise, except for one, which fell dead, and the cloak landed at his feet.
He did as the Old Woman had told him, cut the heart out of the bird and swallowed it whole. Then he took the cloak home with him.
He did what the Old Woman told him, cut out the bird's heart, and swallowed it whole. Then he took the cloak home with him.
When he woke in the morning, he remembered the Old Woman’s promise, and looked under his pillow to see if it was true.
When he woke up in the morning, he remembered the Old Woman’s promise and checked under his pillow to see if it was true.
There, sure enough, lay the golden coin shining before him, and the next morning he found another, and the same every morning when he got up.
There, sure enough, was the golden coin shining in front of him, and the next morning he found another one, and the same thing happened every morning when he got up.
He collected quite a heap of gold, and at last he thought: ‘What is the good of all my gold if I stay at home here? I will go and look about me in the world.’
He gathered a lot of gold, and finally he thought, "What's the point of all this gold if I just stay home? I’m going to go out and explore the world."
So he took leave of his parents, shouldered his gun, and started off into the world.
So he said goodbye to his parents, grabbed his gun, and set off into the world.
But the Old Woman was a witch.
But the old woman was a witch.
It so happened that one day he came to a thick forest, and when he got through it, he saw a fine castle lying in the plain beyond.
It just so happened that one day he walked into a dense forest, and when he made his way through it, he saw a beautiful castle situated in the plain beyond.
He saw an Old Woman standing in one of the windows looking out, with a beautiful Maiden beside her.
He saw an old woman standing in one of the windows looking out, with a beautiful young woman next to her.
But the Old Woman was a witch, and she said to the Maiden: ‘Here comes some one out of the forest. He has a wonderful treasure inside him; we must try to get it from him, my darling, it will suit us better than him. He has a bird’s heart about him, and therefore he finds a gold coin every morning under his pillow when he wakes.’
But the Old Woman was a witch, and she said to the Maiden: ‘Here comes someone out of the forest. He has a wonderful treasure inside him; we need to try to get it from him, my darling, it will be better for us than for him. He has a bird’s heart, and because of that, he finds a gold coin under his pillow every morning when he wakes up.’
[Pg 134] She told the girl how he had got it, and at last said: ‘If you don’t get it from him, it will be the worse for you.’
[Pg134] She explained to the girl how he had obtained it, and finally said, “If you don’t get it from him, you’ll regret it.”
When the Huntsman got nearer, he saw the Maiden, and said: ‘I have been wandering about for a long time, I will go into this castle and take a rest. I have plenty of money.’
When the Huntsman got closer, he saw the Maiden and said, “I’ve been wandering for a long time; I’ll go into this castle and take a break. I have plenty of money.”
But the real reason was that he had caught sight of the pretty picture at the window. He went in, and he was kindly received and hospitably treated.
But the real reason was that he had seen the beautiful picture at the window. He walked in, and he was warmly welcomed and treated with hospitality.
Before long, he was so enamoured of the Witch-Maiden that he thought of nothing else, and cared for nothing but pleasing her.
Before long, he was so infatuated with the Witch-Maiden that he thought of nothing else and cared only about making her happy.
The Old Woman said to the Maiden: ‘Now we must get the bird’s heart, he will never miss it.’
The Old Woman said to the Maiden: ‘Now we have to get the bird’s heart; he won’t even notice it’s gone.’
They concocted a potion, and when it was ready they put it into a goblet.
They mixed up a potion, and when it was ready, they poured it into a goblet.
And the Maiden took it to him, and said: ‘Now, my beloved, you must drink to me.’
And the Maiden brought it to him and said, "Now, my love, you have to drink to me."
He took the cup and drank the potion, and when he was overpowered by it the bird’s heart came out of his mouth.
He picked up the cup and drank the potion, and when it hit him hard, the bird's heart came out of his mouth.
The Maiden took it away secretly and swallowed it herself, for the Old Woman wanted to have it.
The Maiden quietly took it and swallowed it herself, because the Old Woman wanted it.
From this time the Huntsman found no more gold under his pillow; but the coin was always under the Maiden’s instead, and the Old Woman used to fetch it away every morning.
From then on, the Huntsman found no more gold under his pillow; instead, the coin was always under the Maiden’s, and the Old Woman would take it away every morning.
But he was so much in love, that he thought of nothing but enjoying himself in the Maiden’s company.
But he was so in love that all he could think about was having a good time with the Maiden.
Then the Old Woman said: ‘We have got the bird’s heart, but we must have his wishing-cloak too.’
Then the Old Woman said, "We have the bird's heart, but we also need his wishing cloak."
The Maiden said: ‘Let us leave him that; we have taken away his wealth.’
The Maiden said, "Let's leave him with that; we've taken away his wealth."
The Old Woman was very angry, and said: ‘A cloak like that is a very wonderful thing, and not often to be got. Have it I must, and will!’
The Old Woman was really angry and said, ‘A cloak like that is amazing and hard to find. I have to have it, and I will!’
So she obeyed the Witch’s orders, placed herself at the window, and looked sadly out at the distant hills.
So she followed the Witch’s orders, positioned herself at the window, and gazed sadly at the distant hills.
The Huntsman said: ‘Why are you so sad?’
The Huntsman asked, "Why are you so sad?"
[Pg 135] ‘Alas! my love,’ was her answer, ‘over there are the garnet mountains, where the precious stones are found. I long for them so much that I grow sad whenever I think of them. But who could ever get them? The birds which fly, perhaps; no mortal could ever reach them.’
[Pg135] “Alas! My love,” she replied, “over there are the garnet mountains, where the precious stones are found. I desire them so much that I feel sad whenever I think about them. But who could ever obtain them? Maybe the birds that fly; no human could ever reach them.”
‘If that is all your trouble,’ said the Huntsman, ‘I can soon lift that load from your heart.’
‘If that’s all you’re worried about,’ said the Huntsman, ‘I can easily take that burden off your shoulders.’
Then he drew her under his cloak, and in a moment they were both sitting on the mountain. The precious stones were glittering around them; their hearts rejoiced at the sight of them, and they soon gathered together some of the finest and largest.
Then he pulled her under his cloak, and in no time, they were sitting on the mountain. The precious stones sparkled around them; they felt joy at the sight of them, and they quickly collected some of the best and biggest ones.
Now the Witch had so managed that the Huntsman began to feel his eyes grow very heavy.
Now the Witch had cleverly made it so that the Huntsman started to feel his eyes getting really heavy.
So he said to the Maiden: ‘We will sit down to rest a while, I am so tired I can hardly stand.’
So he said to the Maiden, "Let’s take a break for a bit. I'm so tired I can barely stand."
So they sat down, and he laid his head on her lap and was soon fast asleep.
So they sat down, and he rested his head on her lap and quickly fell asleep.
As soon as he was asleep, the Maiden slipped the cloak from his shoulders and put it on her own, loaded herself with the precious garnets, and wished herself at home.
As soon as he fell asleep, the Maiden took the cloak off his shoulders and put it on herself, loaded up with the precious garnets, and wished herself back home.
When the Huntsman had had his sleep out, he woke up and saw that his beloved had betrayed him, and left him alone on the wild mountain.
When the Huntsman finally woke up from his sleep, he realized that his beloved had betrayed him and left him all alone on the wild mountain.
‘Oh, what treachery there is in the world!’ he exclaimed, as he sat down in grief, and did not know what to do.
‘Oh, what betrayal there is in the world!’ he exclaimed, as he sat down in distress, feeling lost about what to do.
Now the mountain belonged to some wild and savage Giants who lived on it, and before long he saw three of them striding along.
Now the mountain was home to some wild and fierce Giants who lived there, and soon he saw three of them walking by.
He quickly lay down again and pretended to be fast asleep.
He quickly lay back down and pretended to be sound asleep.
The first one, as he came along, stumbled against him, and said: ‘What kind of earthworm is this?’
The first one, as he walked by, tripped over him and said, ‘What kind of earthworm is this?’
The second said: ‘Tread on him and kill him.’
The second said, "Step on him and kill him."
But the third said: ‘It isn’t worth the trouble. Let him alone,—he can’t live here; and when he climbs higher up the mountain, the clouds will roll down and carry him off.’
But the third said: ‘It’s not worth the hassle. Just leave him be—he can’t survive here; and when he goes higher up the mountain, the clouds will come down and take him away.’
[Pg 136] Then they passed on, and as soon as they were gone, the Huntsman, who had heard all they said, got up and climbed up to the top of the mountain.
[Pg136] Then they moved on, and as soon as they were out of sight, the Huntsman, who had overheard everything, stood up and made his way to the top of the mountain.
After he had sat there for a time, a cloud floated over him, and carried him away.
After he had been sitting there for a while, a cloud passed over him and took him away.
At first he was swept through the air, but then he was gently lowered and deposited within a large walled garden, upon a soft bed of lettuces and other herbs.
At first, he was carried through the air, but then he was gently lowered and placed in a large walled garden, on a soft bed of lettuce and other herbs.
He looked around him and said: ‘If only I had something to eat; I am so hungry. And it will be difficult to get away from here. I see neither apples nor pears, nor any other fruit, nothing but salad and herbs.’
He looked around and said, ‘If only I had something to eat; I’m so hungry. It’s going to be hard to get out of here. I don’t see any apples or pears, or any other fruit, just salad and herbs.’
At last, however, he thought: ‘At the worst, I can eat some of this salad; it does not taste very good, but it will, at least, be refreshing.’
At last, though, he thought: ‘At worst, I can eat some of this salad; it doesn't taste great, but at least it will be refreshing.’
He picked out a fine head of lettuce, and began eating it. But he had hardly swallowed a little piece, when he began to feel very odd, and quite changed. He felt four legs growing, a big head, and two long ears, and he saw to his horror that he was changed into an ass.
He picked a nice head of lettuce and started munching on it. But just as he swallowed a small piece, he began to feel really strange and completely different. He felt four legs sprouting, a big head, and two long ears, and to his horror, he realized he had turned into a donkey.
As he at the same time felt as hungry as ever, and the juicy salad was now very much to his taste, he went on eating greedily.
As he felt hungrier than ever and the juicy salad was exactly what he wanted, he kept eating it eagerly.
At last he reached another kind of salad, which he had hardly tasted when he felt a new change taking place, and found himself back in his human shape.
At last he reached a different kind of salad, which he had barely tasted when he felt another transformation happening, and found himself back in his human form.
After this he lay down and slept off his fatigue.
After this, he lay down and slept away his tiredness.
When he woke next morning he broke off a head of the bad salad, and a head of the good, and thought: ‘These will help me to regain my own, and also to punish the traitors.’
When he woke up the next morning, he picked a head of the bad salad and a head of the good one, thinking, 'These will help me reclaim my own and also punish the traitors.'
He put the salad into his wallet, climbed over the wall, and went off to find the castle of his beloved.
He put the salad in his wallet, climbed over the wall, and went off to find the castle of his love.
After wandering about for a few days, he was fortunate enough to find it. Then he stained his face, and disguised himself so that his own mother would not have known him, and went to the castle to ask for shelter.
After wandering around for a few days, he was lucky enough to find it. Then he painted his face and disguised himself so that even his own mother wouldn’t recognize him, and went to the castle to ask for shelter.
[Pg 137] ‘I am so tired,’ he said; ‘I cannot go any further.’
[Pg137] "I'm so tired," he said. "I can't go any further."
The Witch said: ‘Who are you, countryman, and what do you want?’
The Witch said: ‘Who are you, local, and what do you want?’
He answered: ‘I am a messenger from the King. He sent me to find the rarest salad which grows under the sun. I have been lucky enough to find it, and I carry it with me. But the sun is so burning, that I am afraid the tender plant will be withered, and I don’t know if I shall be able to take it any further.’
He replied, "I’m a messenger from the King. He sent me to find the rarest salad that grows in the sun. I've been fortunate enough to find it, and I have it with me. But the sun is so intense that I’m worried the delicate plant will wilt, and I’m not sure I’ll be able to take it any further."
When the Old Witch heard about the rare salad, she felt a great desire to have some, and said: ‘Good countryman, let me try the wonderful salad!’
When the Old Witch heard about the rare salad, she felt a strong urge to have some, and said: ‘Good farmer, let me sample the amazing salad!’
‘By all means,’ he answered. ‘I have two heads with me, and you shall have one.’ So saying, he opened his sack, and handed her the bad one.
‘Of course,’ he replied. ‘I have two heads with me, and you can have one.’ With that, he opened his bag and gave her the bad one.
The Witch had no suspicions, and her mouth so watered for the new dish, that she went to the kitchen herself to prepare it.
The Witch had no doubts, and her mouth watered for the new dish so much that she went to the kitchen herself to make it.
When it was ready, she could not wait till it was put upon the table, but put a few leaves into her mouth at once.
When it was ready, she couldn't wait for it to be placed on the table, so she popped a few leaves into her mouth right away.
Hardly had she swallowed them, when she lost her human shape, and ran out into the courtyard, as an old she-ass.
Hardly had she swallowed them when she lost her human form and ran out into the courtyard as an old donkey.
Then the Maid came into the kitchen, saw the salad standing ready, and was about to put it on the table. But on the way the fancy seized her to taste it, according to her usual habit, and she ate a few leaves.
Then the maid came into the kitchen, saw the salad ready to go, and was about to put it on the table. But on the way, she had the urge to taste it, as she usually did, and she ate a few leaves.
The power of the salad at once became apparent, because she also turned into an ass, and ran out into the yard to join the Old Witch, while the dish of salad fell to the ground.
The power of the salad was instantly clear, as she also transformed into a donkey and dashed outside to join the Old Witch, while the bowl of salad toppled to the ground.
In the meantime the messenger was sitting with the beautiful Maiden, and as no one appeared with the salad, she also was seized with a desire to taste it, and said: ‘I don’t know what has become of the salad.’
In the meantime, the messenger was sitting with the beautiful Maiden, and since no one showed up with the salad, she also felt a craving for it and said, “I don’t know what happened to the salad.”
But the Huntsman thought: ‘The plant must have done its work,’ and said: ‘I will go into the kitchen and see.’
But the Huntsman thought, "The plant must have done its job," and said, "I'll go into the kitchen and check."
[Pg 138] As soon as he got downstairs he saw the two asses running about, and the salad lying on the ground.
[Pg138] As soon as he got downstairs, he saw the two donkeys running around and the salad on the ground.
‘This is all right!’ he said; ‘two of them are done for.’
‘This is great!’ he said; ‘two of them are finished.’
Then he picked up the leaves, put them on a dish, and took them to the Maiden.
Then he gathered the leaves, placed them on a dish, and brought them to the Maiden.
‘I am bringing the precious food to you myself,’ said he, ‘so that you may not have to wait any longer.’
‘I’m bringing the precious food to you myself,’ he said, ‘so you won’t have to wait any longer.’
She ate some, and, like the others, was immediately changed into an ass, and ran out to them in the yard.
She ate some, and just like the others, she instantly turned into a donkey and ran out to them in the yard.
He tied them all together and drove them along till he came to a mill.
He tied them all together and drove them along until he reached a mill.
When the Huntsman had washed his face so that the transformed creatures might know him, he went into the courtyard, and said: ‘Now, you shall be paid for your treachery.’
When the Huntsman had washed his face so the transformed creatures would recognize him, he went into the courtyard and said, ‘Now you’re going to pay for your betrayal.’
He tied them all together with a rope, and drove them along till he came to a mill. He tapped at the window, and the Miller put his head out and asked what he wanted.
He tied them all together with a rope and drove them along until he reached a mill. He knocked at the window, and the Miller leaned out and asked what he wanted.
[Pg 139] ‘I have three bad animals here,’ he said, ‘that I want to get rid of. If you will take them and feed them, and treat them as I wish, I will pay you what you like to ask.’
[Page139] "I have three troublesome animals here," he said, "that I want to get rid of. If you’ll take them and feed them, and care for them the way I want, I’ll pay you whatever you think is fair."
‘Why not?’ said the Miller. ‘How do you want them treated?’
‘Why not?’ said the Miller. ‘How do you want them treated?’
The Huntsman said he wanted the old she-ass (the Witch) to be well beaten three times a day and fed once. The younger one, which was the Maid, beaten once and fed three times. The youngest of all, who was the beautiful Maiden, was to be fed three times, and not beaten at all; he could not find it in his heart to have her beaten.
The Huntsman said he wanted the old she-ass (the Witch) to be beaten hard three times a day and fed once. The younger one, who was the Maid, should be beaten once and fed three times. The youngest of all, who was the beautiful Maiden, was to be fed three times and not beaten at all; he couldn't bring himself to have her beaten.
Then he went back to the castle and found everything he wanted in it.
Then he returned to the castle and discovered everything he wanted inside.
A few days later the Miller came and told him that the old ass which was to be beaten three times and fed once, was dead. ‘The other two,’ he said, ‘which are to be fed three times, are not dead, but they are pining away, and won’t last long.’
A few days later, the Miller came and told him that the old donkey, which was supposed to be beaten three times and fed once, had died. “The other two,” he said, “that are supposed to be fed three times, aren’t dead, but they’re wasting away and won’t last much longer.”
The Huntsman’s heart was stirred with pity, and he told the Miller to bring them back to him.
The Huntsman felt a surge of sympathy and instructed the Miller to return them to him.
When they came he gave them some of the other salad to eat, so that they took their human shapes again.
When they arrived, he offered them some of the other salad to eat, so they transformed back into their human forms.
The beautiful Maiden fell on her knees before him, and said: ‘O my beloved, forgive me all the wrong I have done you. My mother forced me to do it. It was against my own will, for I love you dearly. Your wishing-cloak is hanging in the cupboard, and you shall have the bird’s heart back too.’
The beautiful maiden knelt before him and said: ‘Oh my love, please forgive me for all the hurt I've caused you. My mother made me do it. It went against my own wishes, because I love you so much. Your wishing cloak is in the cupboard, and you’ll get the bird's heart back too.’
But he said: ‘Keep it; it will be all the same, as I will take you to be my own true wife.’
But he said, "Keep it; it doesn’t matter, because I will take you to be my one true wife."
Their marriage was soon after celebrated, and they lived happily together till they died.
Their marriage was celebrated soon after, and they lived happily together until they died.
The Youth who could not Shudder
THERE was once a Father who had two sons. One was clever and sensible, and always knew how to get on. But the younger one was stupid, and could not learn anything, and he had no imagination.
THERE was once a father who had two sons. One was smart and practical, always knowing how to make things work. But the younger one was not very bright, couldn’t learn anything, and lacked imagination.
When people saw him, they said: ‘His Father will have plenty of trouble with him.’
When people saw him, they said, "His dad is going to have a lot of trouble with him."
Whenever there was anything to be done, the eldest one always had to do it. But if his Father sent him to fetch anything late in the evening, or at night, and the way lay through the churchyard, or any other dreary place, he would answer: ‘Oh no, Father, not there; it makes me shudder!’ For he was afraid.
Whenever there was something to do, the oldest sibling always had to handle it. But if his dad asked him to go get something late in the evening or at night, and the path went through the graveyard or any other gloomy spot, he would say, "Oh no, Dad, not there; it gives me the creeps!" Because he was scared.
In the evening, when stories were being told round the fire which made one’s flesh creep, and the listeners said: ‘Oh, you make me shudder!’ the youngest son, sitting in the corner listening, could not imagine what they meant. ‘They always say “It makes me shudder! It makes me shudder!” And it doesn’t make me shudder a bit. It must be some art which I can’t understand.’
In the evening, when scary stories were being shared around the fire, and the listeners would say, "Oh, you make me shudder!" the youngest son, sitting in the corner and listening, couldn't grasp what they meant. "They always say, 'It makes me shudder! It makes me shudder!' And it doesn't make me shudder at all. It must be some kind of trick I can't get."
Now it happened one day that his Father said to him: ‘I say, you in the corner there, you are growing big and strong. You must learn something by which you can make a living. See what pains your brother takes, but you are not worth your salt.’
Now it happened one day that his father said to him: ‘I see you in the corner there, you're getting big and strong. You need to learn something that will help you make a living. Look at how hard your brother works, but you aren't pulling your weight.’
‘Well, Father,’ he answered, ‘I am quite ready to learn something; nay, I should very much like to learn how to shudder, for I know nothing about that.’
‘Well, Dad,’ he replied, ‘I’m really ready to learn something; in fact, I’d really like to know how to shudder, because I don’t know anything about that.’
The elder son laughed when he heard him, and thought: [Pg 141] ‘Good heavens! what a fool my brother is; he will never do any good as long as he lives.’
The older son laughed when he heard him and thought: [Pg141] ‘Wow! What an idiot my brother is; he’ll never amount to anything as long as he lives.’
But his Father sighed, and answered: ‘You will easily enough learn how to shudder, but you won’t make your bread by it.’
But his father sighed and replied, "You’ll easily learn how to shudder, but that won’t help you make a living."
Soon after, the Sexton came to the house on a visit, and the Father confided his troubles about his son to him. He told him how stupid he was, and how he never could learn anything. ‘Would you believe that when I asked him how he was going to make his living, he said he would like to learn how to shudder?’
Soon after, the Sexton visited the house, and the Father shared his concerns about his son with him. He expressed how foolish his son was and how he never seemed to learn anything. "Can you believe that when I asked him how he planned to make a living, he said he wanted to learn how to shudder?"
‘If that’s all,’ said the Sexton, ‘he may learn that from me. Just let me have him, and I’ll soon put the polish on him.’
‘If that's all,’ said the Sexton, ‘he can learn that from me. Just let me have him, and I'll quickly refine him.’
The Father was pleased, for he thought: ‘Anyhow, the Lad will gain something by it.’
The Father was happy, because he thought, "Either way, the kid will benefit from it."
So the Sexton took him home with him, and he had to ring the church bells.
So the Sexton brought him home with him, and he had to ring the church bells.
A few days after, the Sexton woke him at midnight, and told him to get up and ring the bells. ‘You shall soon be taught how to shudder!’ he thought, as he crept stealthily up the stairs beforehand.
A few days later, the Sexton woke him at midnight and told him to get up and ring the bells. ‘You’re about to learn what it means to be scared!’ he thought, as he quietly made his way up the stairs beforehand.
When the Lad got up into the tower, and turned round to catch hold of the bell rope, he saw a white figure standing on the steps opposite the belfry window.
When the boy climbed up into the tower and turned around to grab the bell rope, he noticed a white figure standing on the steps across from the belfry window.
‘Who is there?’ he cried; but the figure neither moved nor answered.
‘Who’s there?’ he shouted; but the figure neither moved nor responded.
‘Answer,’ cried the Lad, ‘or get out of the way. You have no business here in the night.’
‘Answer,’ shouted the guy, ‘or move aside. You don't belong here at night.’
But so that the Lad should think he was a ghost, the Sexton did not stir.
But to make sure the kid thought he was a ghost, the sexton stayed completely still.
The Lad cried for the second time: ‘What do you want here? Speak if you are an honest fellow, or I’ll throw you down the stairs.’
The guy shouted for the second time, “What do you want here? Speak up if you're telling the truth, or I’ll toss you down the stairs.”
The Sexton did not think he would go to such lengths, so he made no sound, and stood as still as if he were made of stone.
The Sexton didn't think he would go that far, so he stayed quiet and stood as still as if he were made of stone.
Then the Lad called to him the third time, and, as he had [Pg 142] no answer, he took a run and threw the ghost down the stairs. It fell down ten steps, and remained lying in a corner.
Then the guy called to him a third time, and, since he got no response, he ran and threw the ghost down the stairs. It fell down ten steps and lay there in a corner.
Then he rang the bells, went home, and, without saying a word to anybody, went to bed and was soon fast asleep.
Then he rang the bells, went home, and without saying a word to anyone, went to bed and quickly fell asleep.
The Sexton’s wife waited a long time for her husband, but, as he never came back, she got frightened, and woke up the Lad.
The sexton’s wife waited a long time for her husband, but since he never came back, she got scared and woke up the kid.
‘Don’t you know what has become of my husband?’ she asked. ‘He went up into the church tower before you.’
‘Don’t you know what happened to my husband?’ she asked. ‘He went up into the church tower before you.’
‘No,’ answered the Lad. ‘There was somebody standing on the stairs opposite the belfry window, and, as he would neither answer me nor go away, I took him to be a rogue and threw him downstairs. Go and see if it was your husband; I should be sorry if it were.’
‘No,’ replied the guy. ‘There was someone standing on the stairs across from the belfry window, and since he wouldn’t answer me or leave, I figured he was up to no good and threw him down the stairs. Go check if it was your husband; I’d feel bad if it was.’
The woman hurried away and found her husband lying in the corner, moaning, with a broken leg. She carried him down, and then hastened with loud cries to the Lad’s father.
The woman rushed away and found her husband lying in the corner, groaning with a broken leg. She lifted him up and quickly ran with loud cries to the boy’s father.
‘Your son has brought about a great misfortune; he has thrown my husband downstairs and broken his leg. Take the good-for-nothing fellow away, out of our house.’
‘Your son has caused a huge problem; he pushed my husband down the stairs and broke his leg. Get this useless guy out of our house.’
The Father was horrified, and, going back with her, gave the Lad a good scolding.
The Father was shocked, and, going back with her, gave the Lad a stern talking-to.
‘What is the meaning of this inhuman prank? The evil one must have put it into your head.’
‘What is the meaning of this cruel trick? Someone must have put this idea in your head.’
‘Father,’ answered the Lad, ‘just listen to me. I am quite innocent. He stood there in the dark, like a man with some wicked design. I did not know who it was, and I warned him three times to speak, or to go away!’
‘Father,’ replied the guy, ‘just hear me out. I’m completely innocent. He was standing there in the dark, like someone up to no good. I didn’t know who it was, and I told him three times to either say something or leave!’
‘Alas!’ said his Father, ‘you bring me nothing but disaster. Go away out of my sight. I will have nothing more to do with you.’
‘Alas!’ said his Father, ‘you bring me nothing but trouble. Get out of my sight. I want nothing more to do with you.’
‘Gladly, Father. Only wait till daylight; then I will go away, and learn to shudder. Then, at least, I shall have one art to make my living by.’
‘Sure thing, Dad. Just wait until morning; then I’ll leave and learn to be scared. At least then, I’ll have one skill to earn a living with.’
‘Learn what you like,’ said his Father. ‘It’s all the same to me. Here are fifty thalers for you. Go out into the world, [Pg 143] and don’t tell a creature where you come from, or who your Father is, for you will only bring me to shame.’
‘Learn what you want,’ said his Father. ‘I don’t mind either way. Here are fifty thalers for you. Go out into the world, [Pg143] and don’t tell anyone where you’re from or who your Father is, because it will only bring me shame.’
‘Just as you please, Father. If that is all you want, I can easily fulfil your desire.’
‘Of course, Dad. If that's all you want, I can easily make it happen.’
At daybreak, the Lad put his fifty thalers into his pocket, and went out along the high road, repeating over and over to himself as he went: ‘If only I could shudder, if only I could shudder.’
At dawn, the young man put his fifty thalers in his pocket and walked along the main road, repeating to himself again and again: ‘If only I could shudder, if only I could shudder.’
A Man came by and overheard the words the Lad was saying to himself, and when they had gone a little further, and came within sight of the gallows, he said: ‘See, there is the tree where those seven have been wedded to the ropemaker’s daughter, and are now learning to fly. Sit down below them, and when night comes you will soon learn to shudder.’
A man passed by and overheard what the boy was saying to himself. As they walked a bit further and came into view of the gallows, he said, “Look, that’s the tree where those seven got married to the rope maker's daughter and are now learning to fly. Sit down beneath them, and when night falls, you’ll soon learn to tremble.”
‘If nothing more than that is needed,’ said the Lad, ‘it is easily done. And if I learn to shudder as easily as that, you shall have my fifty thalers. Come back to me early to-morrow morning.’
‘If that's all that's needed,’ said the guy, ‘it can be done easily. And if I can learn to shudder that easily, you'll get my fifty thalers. Come back to me early tomorrow morning.’
Then the Lad went up to the gallows, and sat down under them to wait till night came.
Then the boy went up to the gallows and sat down underneath them to wait for night to arrive.
As he was cold he lighted a fire, but at midnight the wind grew so cold that he did not know how to keep himself warm.
As he felt cold, he started a fire, but at midnight the wind became so chilly that he didn't know how to stay warm.
The wind blew the men on the gallows backwards and forwards, and swung them against each other, so he thought: ‘Here am I freezing by the fire, how much colder they must be up there.’
The wind pushed the men on the gallows back and forth, knocking them against each other, and he thought, 'Here I am freezing by the fire; they must be so much colder up there.'
And as he was very compassionate, he mounted the ladder, undid them, and brought all seven down one by one.
And since he was very kind, he climbed the ladder, untied them, and brought all seven down one by one.
Then he blew up the fire, and placed them round it to warm themselves.
Then he stoked the fire and set them around it to warm up.
They sat there and never moved, even when the fire caught their clothing.
They sat there and didn't move, even when the fire started to catch their clothes.
‘Take care, or I will hang you all up again.’
‘Be careful, or I’ll hang you all up again.’
The dead men, of course, could not hear, and remained silent while their few rags were burnt up.
The dead men, of course, couldn’t hear and stayed quiet while their few rags were burned away.
Then he grew angry, and said: ‘If you won’t take care of [Pg 144] yourselves, I can’t help you, and I won’t be burnt with you.’
Then he got angry and said: ‘If you won’t take care of yourselves, I can’t help you, and I won’t get burned with you.’
So he hung them all up again in a row, and sat down by the fire and went to sleep again.
So he hung them all back up in a row, sat down by the fire, and fell asleep again.
Next morning, the Man, wanting to get his fifty thalers, came to him and said: ‘Now do you know what shuddering means?’
Next morning, the man, wanting to get his fifty thalers, came to him and said, “Now do you know what shuddering means?”
‘No,’ he said; ‘how should I have learnt it? Those fellows up there never opened their mouths, and they were so stupid that they let the few poor rags they had about them burn.’
‘No,’ he said; ‘how could I have learned it? Those guys up there never said a word, and they were so clueless that they let the few tattered clothes they had catch fire.’
Then the Man saw that no thalers would be his that day, and he went away, saying: ‘Never in my life have I seen such a fellow as this.’
Then the man saw that he wouldn't earn any money that day, and he walked away, saying, "I've never seen someone like this in my life."
The Lad also went on his way, and again began saying to himself: ‘Oh, if only I could learn to shudder, if only I could learn to shudder.’
The guy continued on his path, and once more started saying to himself, ‘Oh, if only I could learn to shudder, if only I could learn to shudder.’
A Carter, walking behind him, heard this, and asked: ‘Who are you?’
A Carter walking behind him heard this and asked, "Who are you?"
‘I don’t know,’ answered the Youth.
‘I don’t know,’ replied the Youth.
‘Who is your Father?’
"Who is your dad?"
‘That I must not say.’
“I can’t say that.”
‘What are you always mumbling in your beard?’
‘What are you always mumbling to yourself?’
‘Ah,’ answered the Youth, ‘I want to learn to shudder, but no one can teach me.’
‘Ah,’ replied the Youth, ‘I want to learn to shudder, but no one can teach me.’
‘Stop your silly chatter,’ said the Carter. ‘Just you come with me, and I’ll see that you have what you want.’
‘Stop your silly chatter,’ said the Carter. ‘Just come with me, and I’ll make sure you get what you want.’
The Youth went with the Carter, and in the evening they reached an inn, where they meant to pass the night. He said quite loud, as they entered: ‘Oh, if only I could learn to shudder, if only I could learn to shudder.’
The Youth went with the Carter, and in the evening they reached an inn, where they intended to stay for the night. He said quite loudly as they entered, “Oh, if only I could learn to shudder, if only I could learn to shudder.”
The Landlord, who heard him, laughed, and said: ‘If that’s what you want, there should be plenty of opportunity for you here.’
The landlord, who overheard him, chuckled and said, "If that's what you want, there should be plenty of chances for you here."
‘I will have nothing to say to it,’ said the Landlady. ‘So many a prying fellow has already paid the penalty with his life. [Pg 145] It would be a sin and a shame if those bright eyes should not see the light of day again.’
‘I won’t say anything to it,’ said the Landlady. ‘So many curious people have already paid the price with their lives. [Pg145] It would be a sin and a shame if those bright eyes didn’t see the light of day again.’
But the Youth said: ‘I will learn it somehow, however hard it may be. I have been driven out for not knowing it.’
But the young person said, "I’ll figure it out, no matter how difficult it is. I was cast out for not knowing it."
He gave the Landlord no peace till he told him that there was an enchanted castle a little way off, where any one could be made to shudder, if he would pass three nights in it.
He wouldn't leave the Landlord alone until he revealed that there was an enchanted castle nearby, where anyone could be made to shudder if they spent three nights there.
The King had promised his daughter to wife to any one who dared do it, and she was the prettiest maiden the sun had ever shone on.
The King had promised his daughter in marriage to anyone who dared to take her, and she was the most beautiful maiden the sun had ever shone on.
There were also great treasures hidden in the castle, watched over by evil spirits, enough to make any poor man rich who could break the spell.
There were also amazing treasures hidden in the castle, guarded by evil spirits, enough to make any poor person rich if they could break the spell.
Already many had gone in, but none had ever come out.
Already many had gone in, but none had ever come out.
Next morning the Youth went to the King, and said: ‘By your leave, I should like to pass three nights in the enchanted castle.’
Next morning, the Youth went to the King and said, ‘If it’s alright with you, I’d like to spend three nights in the enchanted castle.’
The King looked at him, and, as he took a fancy to him, he said: ‘You may ask three things to take into the castle with you, but they must be lifeless things.’
The King looked at him, and since he liked him, he said: ‘You can take three things into the castle with you, but they have to be inanimate objects.’
He answered: ‘Then I ask for a fire, a turning-lathe, and a cooper’s bench with the knife.’
He replied, "Then I request a fire, a lathe, and a cooper's bench with a knife."
The King had all three carried into the castle for him.
The King had all three brought into the castle for him.
When night fell, the Youth went up to the castle and made a bright fire in one of the rooms. He put the cooper’s bench with the knife near the fire, and seated himself on the turning-lathe.
When night came, the Youth went up to the castle and started a bright fire in one of the rooms. He placed the cooper’s bench with the knife near the fire and sat down on the lathe.
‘Oh, if only I could shudder,’ he said; ‘but I shan’t learn it here either.’
‘Oh, if only I could shiver,’ he said; ‘but I won’t learn it here either.’
Towards midnight he wanted to make up the fire, and, as he was blowing it up, something in one corner began to shriek: ‘Miau, miau, how cold we are!’
Towards midnight, he wanted to stoke the fire, and as he was fanning it, something in one corner started to scream: ‘Meow, meow, we’re so cold!’
‘You fools!’ he cried. ‘What do you shriek for? If you are cold, come and warm yourselves by the fire.’
‘You fools!’ he shouted. ‘Why are you screaming? If you're cold, come and warm yourselves by the fire.’
As he spoke, two big black cats bounded up and sat down, one on each side of him, and stared at him with wild, fiery eyes.
As he talked, two large black cats jumped up and sat down, one on each side of him, and looked at him with fierce, glowing eyes.
[Pg 146] After a time, when they had warmed themselves, they said: ‘Comrade, shall we have a game of cards?’
[Pg146] After a while, once they had warmed up, they said: ‘Hey buddy, should we play a game of cards?’
‘Why not?’ he answered; ‘but show me your paws first.’
‘Why not?’ he replied; ‘but let me see your hands first.’
Then they stretched out their claws.
Then they stretched out their claws.
‘Why,’ he said, ‘what long nails you’ve got. Wait a bit; I must cut them for you.’
‘Why,’ he said, ‘look at those long nails you have. Hold on; I need to trim them for you.’
He seized them by the scruff of their necks, lifted them on to the cooper’s bench, and screwed their paws firmly to it.
He grabbed them by the scruff of their necks, lifted them onto the cooper's bench, and secured their paws firmly to it.
Crowds of black cats and dogs swarmed out of every corner.
Crowds of black cats and dogs rushed out from every corner.
‘I have looked at your fingers, and the desire to play cards with you has passed.’
‘I’ve looked at your fingers, and the urge to play cards with you has faded.’
Then he killed them and threw them out into the moat.
Then he killed them and tossed them into the moat.
[Pg 147] But no sooner had he got rid of these two cats, and was about to sit down by his fire again, than crowds of black cats and dogs swarmed out of every corner, more and more of them.
[Pg147] But just as he got rid of those two cats and was about to sit down by his fire again, crowds of black cats and dogs started pouring out from every corner, and there were more and more of them.
They howled horribly, and trampled on his fire, and tried to put it out.
They howled loudly, stomped on his fire, and tried to put it out.
For a time he looked quietly on, but when it grew too bad he seized his cooper’s knife, and cried: ‘Away with you, you rascally pack,’ and let fly among them right and left. Some of them sprang away, the others he killed, and threw them out into the water.
For a while, he watched silently, but when things got too out of control, he grabbed his cooper’s knife and shouted, “Get out of here, you bunch of troublemakers,” and started swinging at them wildly. Some ran away, while he killed the others and tossed them into the water.
When he came back he scraped the embers of his fire together again, and warmed himself. He could hardly keep his eyes open, and felt the greatest desire to go to sleep. He looked round, and in one corner he saw a big bed.
When he came back, he gathered the embers of his fire again and warmed himself. He could barely keep his eyes open and felt an overwhelming urge to sleep. He looked around and saw a large bed in one corner.
‘That’s the very thing,’ he said, and lay down in it. As soon as he closed his eyes, the bed began to move, and soon it was tearing round and round the castle. ‘Very good!’ he said. ‘The faster the better!’ The bed rolled on as if it were dragged by six horses; over thresholds and stairs, up and down.
‘That’s exactly it,’ he said, and lay down on it. As soon as he closed his eyes, the bed started to move, and soon it was spinning around the castle. ‘Awesome!’ he said. ‘The faster, the better!’ The bed rolled on as if it were being pulled by six horses; over thresholds and stairs, up and down.
Suddenly it went hop, hop, hop, and turned topsy-turvy, so that it lay upon him like a mountain. But he pitched the pillows and blankets into the air, slipped out of it, and said: ‘Now any one may ride who likes.’
Suddenly it bounced, bounced, bounced, and flipped over, landing on him like a mountain. But he threw the pillows and blankets into the air, slipped out from underneath, and said, “Now anyone can ride if they want to.”
Then he lay down by his fire and slept till daylight.
Then he lay down by his fire and slept until morning.
In the morning the King came, and when he saw him lying on the floor, he thought the ghosts had killed him, and he was dead. So he said: ‘It’s a sad pity, for such a handsome fellow.’
In the morning, the King arrived, and when he saw him lying on the floor, he thought the ghosts had killed him and that he was dead. So he said, “What a shame, such a good-looking guy.”
But the Youth heard him, and sat up, saying: ‘It has not come to that yet.’
But the young person heard him and sat up, saying, "It hasn't come to that yet."
The King was surprised and delighted, and asked him how he had got on.
The King was surprised and pleased, and asked him how things had gone.
‘Pretty well!’ he answered. ‘One night is gone, I suppose I shall get through the others too.’
‘Pretty well!’ he replied. ‘One night is down; I guess I’ll make it through the rest too.’
When the Landlord saw him he opened his eyes, and said: [Pg 148] ‘I never thought I should see you alive again. Have you learnt how to shudder now?’
When the landlord saw him, he opened his eyes and said: [Pg148] "I never thought I would see you alive again. Have you learned how to shudder now?"
‘No,’ he answered; ‘it’s all in vain. If only some one would tell me how.’
‘No,’ he replied; ‘it’s all pointless. If only someone would tell me how.’
The second night came, and up he went again and sat down by the fire, and began his old song: ‘Oh, if only I could learn to shudder.’
The second night arrived, and he climbed up again and sat by the fire, starting his familiar song: ‘Oh, if only I could learn to shudder.’
In the middle of the night a great noise and uproar began, first soft, and then growing louder; then for a short time there would be silence.
In the middle of the night, a loud noise and commotion started, first soft and then getting louder; then for a brief moment, there would be silence.
At last, with a loud scream, half the body of a man fell down the chimney in front of him.
At last, with a loud scream, half of a man's body fell down the chimney in front of him.
‘Hullo!’ he said, ‘another half is wanting here; this is too little.’
‘Hello!’ he said, ‘we need another half; this is too little.’
The noise began again, and, amidst shrieks and howls, the other half fell down.
The noise started up again, and, amid screams and cries, the other half collapsed.
‘Wait a bit,’ he said; ‘I’ll blow up the fire.’
‘Hold on a sec,’ he said; ‘I’ll stoke the fire.’
When this was done, and he looked round, the two halves had come together, and a hideous man sat in his place.
When this was done, and he looked around, the two halves had come together, and a grotesque man was sitting in his place.
‘We didn’t bargain for that,’ said the Youth. ‘The bench is mine.’
‘We didn’t expect that,’ said the Youth. ‘The bench is mine.’
The man wanted to push him out of the way, but the Youth would not have it, flung him aside, and took his own seat.
The man wanted to shove him out of the way, but the Youth wouldn't allow it, tossed him aside, and took his own seat.
Then more men fell down the chimney, one after the other, and they fetched nine human shin bones and two skulls, and began to play skittles.
Then more men came tumbling down the chimney, one after another, and they brought nine human shin bones and two skulls, and started playing bowling.
The Youth felt inclined to join them, and cried: ‘I say, can I play too?’
The young person wanted to join them and exclaimed, “Hey, can I play too?”
‘Yes, if you’ve got any money.’
‘Yes, if you have any money.’
‘Money enough,’ he answered, ‘but your balls aren’t quite round.’
‘Plenty of money,’ he replied, ‘but your balls aren't perfectly round.’
Then he took the skulls and turned them on the lathe till they were quite round. ‘Now they will roll better,’ he said. ‘Here goes! The more, the merrier!’
Then he took the skulls and put them on the lathe until they were perfectly round. ‘Now they’ll roll better,’ he said. ‘Here we go! The more, the merrier!’
So he played with them, and lost some money, but when it [Pg 149] struck twelve everything disappeared. He lay down, and was soon fast asleep.
So he played with them and lost some money, but when it [Pg149] struck twelve, everything vanished. He lay down and quickly fell asleep.
Next morning the King came again to look after him, and said: ‘Well, how did you get on this time?’
Next morning, the King came back to check on him and said, "So, how did it go this time?"
‘I played skittles,’ he answered, ‘and lost a few coins.’
‘I played skittles,’ he replied, ‘and lost some money.’
‘Didn’t you learn to shudder?’
“Didn’t you learn to cringe?”
‘Not I. I only made merry. Oh, if I could but find out how to shudder.’
‘Not me. I just had a good time. Oh, if only I could figure out how to feel scared.’
On the third night he again sat down on his bench, and said quite savagely: ‘If only I could shudder!’
On the third night, he sat down on his bench again and said quite harshly, "If only I could shudder!"
When it grew late, six tall men came in, carrying a bier, and he said: ‘Hullo there! That must be my cousin who died a few days ago.’ And he beckoned and said: ‘Come along, cousin, come along.’
When it got late, six tall guys came in, carrying a coffin, and he said: ‘Hey there! That must be my cousin who passed away a few days ago.’ And he waved and said: ‘Come on, cousin, come on.’
The men put the coffin on the floor, and he went up and took the lid off, and there lay a dead man. He felt the face, and it was as cold as ice. ‘Wait,’ he said; ‘I will warm him.’
The men placed the coffin on the floor, and he went up and removed the lid, revealing a dead man inside. He touched the face, and it was as cold as ice. ‘Hold on,’ he said; ‘I’ll warm him up.’
Then he went to the fire and warmed his hand, and laid it on his face, but the dead man remained cold. He took him out of the coffin, sat down by the fire, and took him on his knees, and rubbed his arms to make the blood circulate.
Then he went to the fire to warm his hands and placed them on his face, but the dead man still felt cold. He took him out of the coffin, sat down by the fire, and held him on his knees, rubbing his arms to get the blood flowing.
But it was all no good. Next, it came into his head that if two people were in bed together, they warmed each other. So he put the dead man in the bed, covered him up, and lay down beside him.
But it was all useless. Then it occurred to him that if two people were in bed together, they would keep each other warm. So he placed the dead man in the bed, covered him up, and lay down next to him.
After a time the dead man grew warm, and began to move.
After a while, the dead man became warm and started to move.
Then the Youth said: ‘There, you see, cousin mine, have I not warmed you?’
Then the young man said, “See, my cousin, haven’t I warmed you?”
But the Man rose up, and cried: ‘Now, I will strangle you!’
But the man stood up and shouted, "Now, I will strangle you!"
‘What!’ said he, ‘are those all the thanks I get? Back you go into your coffin then.’ So saying, he lifted him up, threw him in, and fastened down the lid. Then the six men came back and carried the coffin away.
‘What!’ he said, ‘is that all the thanks I get? Back you go into your coffin then.’ Saying this, he lifted him up, tossed him in, and closed the lid. Then the six men returned and carried the coffin away.
‘I cannot shudder,’ he said; ‘and I shall never learn it here.’
‘I can’t shudder,’ he said; ‘and I’ll never learn it here.’
[Pg 150] Just then a huge Man appeared. He was frightful to look at, old, and with a long white beard.
[Pg150] Just then, a massive man appeared. He was terrifying to look at, old, and had a long white beard.
‘Oh, you miserable wight!’ he cried. ‘You shall soon learn what shuddering is, for you shall die.’
‘Oh, you miserable wretch!’ he shouted. ‘You’ll soon find out what real fear is, because you’re going to die.’
‘Not so fast,’ said the Youth. ‘If I am to die, I must be present.’
‘Not so fast,’ said the Youth. ‘If I’m going to die, I need to be there.’
‘I will make short work of you,’ said the old monster.
"I'll take care of you quickly," said the old monster.
‘Softly! softly! don’t you boast. I am as strong as you, and very likely much stronger.’
‘Easy there! Don’t brag. I’m as strong as you, and probably even stronger.’
‘We shall see about that,’ said the Old Man. ‘If you are the stronger, I will let you go. Come; we will try.’
‘We’ll see about that,’ said the Old Man. ‘If you’re stronger, I’ll let you go. Come on; let’s give it a try.’
Then he led him through numberless dark passages to a smithy, took an axe, and with one blow struck one of the anvils into the earth.
Then he guided him through countless dark passages to a workshop, grabbed an axe, and with one swing, drove one of the anvils into the ground.
‘I can better that,’ said the Youth, and went to the other anvil. The Old Man placed himself near to see, and his white beard hung over.
‘I can do better than that,’ said the Youth, and moved to the other anvil. The Old Man positioned himself nearby to watch, and his white beard draped down.
Then the Youth took the axe and split the anvil with one blow, catching in the Old Man’s beard at the same time.
Then the young man grabbed the axe and broke the anvil in one hit, getting caught in the old man's beard at the same time.
‘Now, I have you fast,’ said the Youth, ‘and you will be the one to die.’
‘Now, I have you caught,’ said the Youth, ‘and you will be the one to die.’
Then he seized an iron rod, and belaboured the Old Man with it, till he shrieked for mercy, and promised him great riches if he would stop.
Then he grabbed an iron rod and beat the Old Man with it until he screamed for mercy and promised him great wealth if he would stop.
Then the Youth pulled out the axe and released him, and the Old Man led him back into the castle, and showed him three chests of gold in a cellar.
Then the young man took out the axe and freed him, and the old man led him back into the castle, showing him three chests of gold in a cellar.
‘One is for the poor,’ he said, ‘one for the King, and one for you.’
‘One is for the poor,’ he said, ‘one for the King, and one for you.’
The clock struck twelve, and the ghost disappeared, leaving the Youth in the dark.
The clock struck twelve, and the ghost vanished, leaving the Young person in the darkness.
‘I must manage to get out somehow,’ he said, and groped about till he found his way back to his room, where he lay down by the fire and went to sleep.
‘I have to figure out how to escape,’ he said, and felt around until he made his way back to his room, where he lay down by the fire and fell asleep.
Next morning the King came and said: ‘Now you must have learnt how to shudder.’
Next morning, the King came and said, "Now you must have learned how to shudder."
[Pg 151] ‘No,’ said he. ‘What can it be? My dead cousin was there, and an Old Man with a beard came and showed me a lot of gold. But what shuddering is, that no man can tell me.’
[Pg151] ‘No,’ he said. ‘What could it be? My dead cousin was there, and an old man with a beard came and showed me a bunch of gold. But what gives me chills is that no one can explain it to me.’
Then said the King: ‘You have broken the spell on the castle, and you shall marry my daughter.’
Then the King said, "You’ve broken the spell on the castle, and you’ll marry my daughter."
‘That is all very well,’ he said; ‘but still I don’t know what shuddering is.’
‘That’s all fine,’ he said, ‘but I still don’t know what shuddering is.’
The gold was got out of the castle, and the marriage was celebrated, but, happy as the young King was, and much as he loved his wife, he was always saying: ‘Oh, if only I could learn to shudder, if only I could learn to shudder.’
The gold was taken out of the castle, and the wedding was celebrated, but as happy as the young King was, and as much as he loved his wife, he kept saying, “Oh, if only I could learn to shudder, if only I could learn to shudder.”
At last his wife was vexed by it, and her waiting-woman said: ‘I can help you; he shall be taught the meaning of shuddering.’
At last, his wife was annoyed by it, and her maid said, “I can help you; he’ll learn what it means to be scared.”
And she went out to the brook which ran through the garden and got a pail full of cold water and little fishes.
And she went out to the stream that flowed through the garden and filled a bucket with cold water and small fish.
At night, when the young King was asleep, his wife took the coverings off and poured the cold water over him, and all the little fishes flopped about him.
At night, when the young King was asleep, his wife removed the blankets and splashed cold water on him, and all the little fish flopped around him.
Then he woke up, and cried: ‘Oh, how I am shuddering, dear wife, how I am shuddering! Now I know what shuddering is!’
Then he woke up and cried, “Oh, how I’m shuddering, dear wife, how I’m shuddering! Now I know what shuddering is!”
King Thrushbeard
THERE was once a King who had a Daughter. She was more beautiful than words can tell, but at the same time so proud and haughty that no man who came to woo her was good enough for her. She turned away one after another, and even mocked them.
THERE was once a King who had a Daughter. She was more beautiful than words can express, but at the same time, she was so proud and arrogant that no man who came to court her was good enough for her. She rejected one after another, and even ridiculed them.
One day her father ordered a great feast to be given, and invited to it all the marriageable young men from far and near.
One day her father decided to throw a big feast and invited all the eligible young men from near and far.
They were all placed in a row, according to their rank and position. First came Kings, then Princes, then Dukes, Earls, and Barons.
They were all lined up in a row, based on their rank and position. First were Kings, then Princes, followed by Dukes, Earls, and Barons.
The Princess was led through the ranks, but she had some fault to find with all of them.
The Princess was taken through the groups, but she managed to find something wrong with each of them.
One was too stout. ‘That barrel!’ she said. The next was too tall. ‘Long and lean is no good!’ The third was too short. ‘Short and stout, can’t turn about!’ The fourth was too white. ‘Pale as death!’ The fifth was too red. ‘Turkey-cock!’ The sixth was not straight. ‘Oven-dried!’
One was too heavy. ‘That barrel!’ she said. The next was too tall. ‘Long and lean is no good!’ The third was too short. ‘Short and stout, can’t turn around!’ The fourth was too pale. ‘White as a ghost!’ The fifth was too red. ‘Like a turkey!’ The sixth wasn’t straight. ‘Sun-dried!’
So there was something against each of them. But she made specially merry over one good King, who stood quite at the head of the row, and whose chin was a little hooked.
So there was something wrong with each of them. But she especially had fun with one good King, who was right at the front of the row and had a slightly hooked chin.
‘Why!’ she cried, ‘he has a chin like the beak of a thrush.’
‘Why!’ she exclaimed, ‘he has a chin like a thrush’s beak.’
After that, he was always called ‘King Thrushbeard.’
After that, he was always called 'King Thrushbeard.'
When the old King saw that his Daughter only made fun of them, and despised all the suitors who were assembled, he was very angry, and swore that the first beggar who came to the door should be her husband.
When the old King saw that his Daughter was just mocking them and looked down on all the suitors gathered, he got really angry and vowed that the first beggar who showed up at the door would be her husband.
A few days after, a wandering Musician began to sing at the window, hoping to receive charity.
A few days later, a traveling musician started to sing at the window, hoping to get some donations.
When the King heard him, he said: ‘Let him be brought in.’
When the King heard him, he said, "Bring him in."
[Pg 153] The Musician came in, dressed in dirty rags, and sang to the King and his Daughter, and when he had finished, he begged alms of them.
[Pg153] The Musician walked in, wearing tattered clothes, and sang for the King and his Daughter. When he was done, he asked them for charity.
The King said: ‘Your song has pleased me so much, that I will give you my Daughter to be your wife.’
The King said, "Your song has made me so happy that I will give you my daughter to be your wife."
The Princess was horror-stricken. But the King said: ‘I have sworn an oath to give you to the first beggar who came; and I will keep my word.’
The Princess was horrified. But the King said: ‘I have promised to give you to the first beggar who comes; and I will keep my promise.’
No entreaties were of any avail. A Parson was brought, and she had to marry the Musician there and then.
No pleading worked. A pastor was brought in, and she had to marry the musician right then and there.
When the marriage was completed, the King said: ‘Now you are a beggar-woman, you can’t stay in my castle any longer. You must go away with your Husband.’
When the marriage was finished, the King said: ‘Now you're a beggar-woman; you can't stay in my castle any longer. You have to leave with your Husband.’
The Beggar took her by the hand and led her away, and she was obliged to go with him on foot.
The Beggar took her hand and led her away, and she had no choice but to walk with him.
When they came to a big wood, she asked:
When they reached a large forest, she asked:
If you had been his Queen. ‘Ah! how sad I must sing!
I would have accepted the King's hand.
After that they reached a great meadow, and she asked again:
After that, they arrived at a large meadow, and she asked again:
If you had been his Queen. "Ah! how sadly I must sing!" I would have accepted the love of the King.
Then they passed through a large town, and again she asked:
Then they went through a big town, and once more she asked:
If you had been his Queen. ‘Ah! sad must I sing!
I would have accepted the King’s heart.
[Pg 154] ‘It doesn’t please me at all,’ said the Musician, ‘that you are always wishing for another husband. Am I not good enough for you?’
[Pg154] “I’m not happy at all,” said the Musician, “that you keep hoping for another husband. Am I not good enough for you?”
At last they came to a miserable little hovel, and she said:
At last, they arrived at a shabby little hut, and she said:
The Musician answered: ‘This is my house, and yours; where we are to live together.’
The Musician replied, “This is my home, and yours; where we will live together.”
The door was so low that she had to stoop to get in.
The door was so short that she had to bend down to enter.
‘Where are the servants?’ asked the Princess.
‘Where are the staff?’ asked the Princess.
‘Servants indeed!’ answered the Beggar. ‘Whatever you want done, you must do for yourself. Light the fire, and put the kettle on to make my supper. I am very tired.’
‘Servants, really!’ replied the Beggar. ‘Whatever you need done, you have to do it yourself. Light the fire, and put the kettle on to make my dinner. I’m really tired.’
But the Princess knew nothing about lighting fires or cooking, and to get it done at all, the Beggar had to do it himself.
But the Princess didn't know anything about starting fires or cooking, so the Beggar had to do it himself to make it happen.
When they had finished their humble fare, they went to bed. But in the morning the Man made her get up very early to do the housework.
When they finished their simple meal, they went to bed. But in the morning, the man made her wake up very early to do the housework.
They lived like this for a few days, till they had eaten up all their store of food.
They lived like this for a few days until they had eaten all their food.
Then the Man said: ‘Wife, this won’t do any longer; we can’t live here without working. You shall make baskets.’
Then the Man said: ‘Wife, we can't keep doing this; we can’t live here without putting in effort. You’re going to make baskets.’
So he went out and cut some osiers, and brought them home. She began to weave them, but the hard osiers bruised her tender hands.
So he went out and cut some willow branches and brought them back home. She started to weave them, but the rough branches hurt her delicate hands.
‘I see that won’t do,’ said the Beggar. ‘You had better spin; perhaps you can manage that.’
‘I see that won't work,’ said the Beggar. ‘You should try spinning; maybe you can handle that.’
So she sat down and tried to spin, but the harsh yarn soon cut her delicate fingers and made them bleed.
So she sat down and tried to spin, but the rough yarn quickly sliced her delicate fingers and made them bleed.
‘Now you see,’ said the Man, ‘what a good-for-nothing you are. I have made a bad bargain in you. But I will try to start a trade in earthenware. You must sit in the market and offer your goods for sale.’
‘Now you see,’ said the Man, ‘what a useless person you are. I made a bad deal with you. But I will try to start a pottery business. You need to sit in the market and sell your goods.’
‘Alas!’ she thought, ‘if any of the people from my father’s kingdom come and see me sitting in the market-place, offering [Pg 155] goods for sale, they will scoff at me.’ But it was no good. She had to obey, unless she meant to die of hunger.
‘Oh no!’ she thought, ‘if anyone from my father’s kingdom sees me sitting in the marketplace, selling [Pg155] goods, they will laugh at me.’ But there was no choice. She had to comply, unless she wanted to starve.
All went well the first time. The people willingly bought her wares because she was so handsome, and they paid what she asked them—nay, some even gave her the money and left her the pots as well.
All went smoothly the first time. The people gladly bought her goods because she was so attractive, and they paid the prices she set—some even handed her the money and left the pots behind as well.
They lived on the gains as long as they lasted, and then the Man laid in a new stock of wares.
They used up their profits while they lasted, and then the Man brought in a new supply of goods.
She took her seat in a corner of the market, set out her crockery about her, and began to cry her wares.
She took her spot in a corner of the market, arranged her dishes around her, and started to sell her goods.
Suddenly, a drunken Hussar came galloping up, and rode right in among the pots, breaking them into thousands of bits.
Suddenly, a drunken Hussar came rushing in, riding straight into the pots and shattering them into pieces.
She began to cry, and was so frightened that she did not know what to do. ‘Oh! what will become of me?’ she cried. ‘What will my Husband say to me?’ She ran home, and told him her misfortune.
She started to cry, feeling so scared that she didn't know what to do. "Oh! What’s going to happen to me?" she exclaimed. "What will my husband say to me?" She rushed home and told him about her bad luck.
‘Who would ever think of sitting at the corner of the market with crockery?’ he said. ‘Stop that crying. I see you are no manner of use for any decent kind of work. I have been to our King’s palace, and asked if they do not want a kitchen wench, and they have promised to try you. You will get your victuals free, at any rate.’
‘Who would even think of sitting at the corner of the market with dishes?’ he said. ‘Stop crying. I can see you’re not really fit for any decent kind of work. I went to our King’s palace and asked if they need a kitchen maid, and they promised to give you a try. At least you’ll get your meals for free.’
So the Princess became a kitchen wench, and had to wait upon the Cook and do all the dirty work. She fixed a pot into each of her pockets, and in them took home her share of the scraps and leavings, and upon these they lived.
So the Princess became a kitchen maid and had to serve the Cook and do all the messy tasks. She put a pot in each of her pockets and took home her portion of the scraps and leftovers, and that's what they lived on.
It so happened that the marriage of the eldest Princess just then took place, and the poor Woman went upstairs and stood behind the door to peep at all the splendour.
It just so happened that the eldest Princess was getting married at that moment, and the poor Woman went upstairs and stood behind the door to sneak a look at all the splendor.
When the rooms were lighted up, and she saw the guests streaming in, one more beautiful than the other, and the scene grew more and more brilliant, she thought, with a heavy heart, of her sad fate. She cursed the pride and haughtiness which had been the cause of her humiliation, and of her being brought to such depths.
When the rooms were lit up, and she saw the guests pouring in, each more beautiful than the last, and the scene became increasingly dazzling, she thought, with a heavy heart, about her unfortunate fate. She cursed the pride and arrogance that had led to her humiliation and brought her to such lows.
Every now and then the Servants would throw her bits from [Pg 156] the savoury dishes they were carrying away from the feast, and these she put into her pots to take home with her.
Every now and then, the servants would toss her scraps from the [Pg156] delicious dishes they were clearing away from the feast, and she would collect these in her pots to take home.
All at once the King’s son came in. He was dressed in silk and velvet, and he had a golden chain round his neck.
All of a sudden, the King's son walked in. He was wearing silk and velvet, and he had a gold chain around his neck.
When he saw the beautiful Woman standing at the door, he seized her by the hand, and wanted to dance with her.
When he saw the beautiful woman standing at the door, he took her hand and wanted to dance with her.
But she shrank and refused, because she saw that it was King Thrushbeard, who had been one of the suitors for her hand, and whom she had most scornfully driven away.
But she recoiled and refused, because she realized it was King Thrushbeard, who had been one of the suitors for her hand, and whom she had disdainfully turned away.
Her resistance was no use, and he dragged her into the hall. The string by which her pockets were suspended broke. Down fell the pots, and the soup and savoury morsels were spilt all over the floor.
Her resistance was pointless, and he pulled her into the hall. The string holding up her pockets snapped. Down fell the pots, and the soup and tasty bits spilled all over the floor.
When the guests saw it, they burst into shouts of mocking laughter.
When the guests saw it, they erupted into mocking laughter.
She was so ashamed, that she would gladly have sunk into the earth. She rushed to the door, and tried to escape, but on the stairs a Man stopped her and brought her back.
She was so embarrassed that she would have gladly disappeared into the ground. She dashed to the door and tried to get away, but a man stopped her on the stairs and brought her back.
When she looked at him, it was no other than King Thrushbeard again.
When she looked at him, it was none other than King Thrushbeard again.
He spoke kindly to her, and said: ‘Do not be afraid. I and the Beggar-Man, who lived in the poor little hovel with you, are one and the same. For love of you I disguised myself; and I was also the Hussar who rode among your pots. All this I did to bend your proud spirit, and to punish you for the haughtiness with which you mocked me.’
He spoke to her gently and said, “Don't be afraid. I am the same person as the Beggar-Man who lived in the little shack with you. I disguised myself because of my love for you; I was also the Hussar who rode among your pots. I did all this to humble your proud spirit and to teach you a lesson for the arrogance with which you mocked me.”
She wept bitterly, and said: ‘I was very wicked, and I am not worthy to be your wife.’
She cried heavily and said, ‘I was very bad, and I don’t deserve to be your wife.’
But he said: ‘Be happy! Those evil days are over. Now we will celebrate our true wedding.’
But he said, "Be happy! Those tough times are behind us. Now we will celebrate our real wedding."
The waiting-women came and put rich clothing upon her, and her Father, with all his Court, came and wished her joy on her marriage with King Thrushbeard.
The waiting women arrived and dressed her in beautiful clothes, and her father, along with his entire court, came to congratulate her on her marriage to King Thrushbeard.
Then, in truth, her happiness began. I wish we had been there to see it, you and I.
Then, in reality, her happiness started. I wish we could have been there to witness it, you and I.
Iron Hans
THERE was once a King whose castle was surrounded by a forest full of game. One day he sent a Huntsman out to shoot a deer, but he never came back.
THERE was once a King whose castle was surrounded by a forest filled with game. One day, he sent a Huntsman out to hunt a deer, but he never returned.
‘Perhaps an accident has happened to him,’ said the King.
“Maybe something happened to him,” said the King.
Next day he sent out two more Huntsmen to look for him, but they did not return either. On the third day he sent for all his Huntsmen, and said to them, ‘Search the whole forest without ceasing, until you have found all three.’
Next day he sent out two more hunters to look for him, but they didn't come back either. On the third day, he called all his hunters together and said to them, ‘Search the entire forest non-stop until you find all three.’
But not a single man of all these, or one of the pack of hounds they took with them, ever came back. From this time forth no one would venture into the forest; so there it lay, wrapped in silence and solitude, with only an occasional eagle or hawk circling over it.
But not one man from all of them, or any of the pack of hounds they brought along, ever returned. After that, no one dared to enter the forest; it remained quiet and isolated, with only an occasional eagle or hawk flying overhead.
This continued for several years, and then one day a strange Huntsman sought an audience of the King, and offered to penetrate into the dangerous wood. The King, however, would not give him permission, and said, ‘It’s not safe, and I am afraid if you go in that you will never come out again, any more than all the others.’
This went on for several years, and then one day a mysterious Huntsman requested to speak to the King and offered to venture into the perilous forest. However, the King refused him permission and said, "It's not safe, and I'm afraid that if you go in, you won't come out again, just like all the others."
The Huntsman answered, ‘Sire, I will take the risk upon myself. I do not know fear.’
The Huntsman replied, “Sir, I’ll take the risk. I don’t know fear.”
So the Huntsman went into the wood with his Dog. Before long the Dog put up some game, and wanted to chase it; but hardly had he taken a few steps when he came to a deep pool, and could go no further. A naked arm appeared out of the water, seized him, and drew him down.
So the Huntsman went into the woods with his dog. Soon enough, the dog picked up some scent and wanted to chase after it; but just after he took a few steps, he came across a deep pool and couldn’t go any further. A bare arm emerged from the water, grabbed him, and pulled him down.
When the Huntsman saw this, he went back and fetched three men with pails to empty the pool. When they got to the bottom they found a Wild Man, whose body was as brown as rusty iron, and his hair hanging down over his face to his [Pg 158] knees. They bound him with cords, and carried him away to the castle. There was great excitement over the Wild Man, and the King had an iron cage made for him in the courtyard. He forbade any one to open the door of the cage on pain of death, and the Queen had to keep the key in her own charge.
When the Huntsman saw this, he went back and got three men with buckets to empty the pool. When they reached the bottom, they found a Wild Man, whose body was as brown as rusty iron, and his hair hanging down over his face to his knees. They bound him with ropes and took him to the castle. There was a lot of excitement over the Wild Man, and the King had an iron cage made for him in the courtyard. He ordered that no one be allowed to open the cage door on penalty of death, and the Queen had to keep the key herself.
After this, anybody could walk in the forest with safety.
After this, anyone could walk in the forest safely.
The King had a little son eight years old, and one day he was playing in the courtyard. In his play his golden ball fell into the cage. The boy ran up, and said, ‘Give me back my ball.’
The king had a little boy who was eight years old, and one day he was playing in the courtyard. While he was playing, his golden ball fell into the cage. The boy ran up and said, 'Give me my ball back.'
‘Not until you have opened the door,’ said the Wild Man.
‘Not until you open the door,’ said the Wild Man.
‘No; I can’t do that,’ said the boy. ‘My father has forbidden it,’ and then he ran away.
'No; I can't do that,' said the boy. 'My dad has forbidden it,' and then he ran away.
Next day he came again, and asked for his ball. The Man said, ‘Open my door’; but he would not.
Next day he came back and asked for his ball. The Man said, ‘Open my door,’ but he refused.
On the third day the King went out hunting, and the boy came again, and said, ‘Even if I would, I could not open the door. I have not got the key.’
On the third day, the King went out hunting, and the boy came again and said, ‘Even if I wanted to, I couldn't open the door. I don't have the key.’
Then the Wild Man said, ‘It is lying under your mother’s pillow. You can easily get it.’
Then the Wild Man said, ‘It’s under your mom’s pillow. You can easily get it.’
The boy, who was very anxious to have his ball back, threw his scruples to the winds, and fetched the key. The door was very stiff, and he pinched his fingers in opening it. As soon as it was open the Wild Man came out, gave the boy his ball, and hurried away. The boy was now very frightened, and cried out, ‘O Wild Man, don’t go away, or I shall be beaten!’
The boy, anxious to get his ball back, ignored his doubts and grabbed the key. The door was stiff, and he hurt his fingers trying to open it. As soon as it was open, the Wild Man came out, handed the boy his ball, and quickly left. The boy, now very scared, shouted, "Hey Wild Man, don’t leave, or I’ll get in trouble!"
The Wild Man turned back, picked up the boy, put him on his shoulder, and walked hurriedly off into the wood.
The Wild Man turned around, picked up the boy, put him on his shoulder, and quickly hurried off into the woods.
When the King came home he saw at once the cage was empty, and asked the Queen how it had come about. She knew nothing about it, and went to look for the key, which was of course gone. They called the boy, but there was no answer. The King sent people out into the fields to look for him, but all in vain; he was gone. The King easily guessed what had happened, and great grief fell on the royal household.
When the King got home, he immediately noticed the cage was empty and asked the Queen what had happened. She didn’t know anything about it and went to find the key, which was, of course, missing. They called for the boy, but there was no response. The King sent people out into the fields to search for him, but it was all in vain; he was gone. The King quickly figured out what had happened, and deep sorrow fell over the royal family.
When the Wild Man got back into the depths of the dark [Pg 159] forest he took the boy down off his shoulder, and said, ‘You will never see your father and mother again; but I will keep you here with me, because you had pity on me and set me free. If you do as you are told, you will be well treated. I have treasures and gold enough and to spare, more than anybody in the world.’
When the Wild Man returned to the depths of the dark [Pg159] forest, he took the boy off his shoulder and said, ‘You will never see your mom and dad again; but I will keep you here with me because you felt sorry for me and set me free. If you follow my instructions, you’ll be treated well. I have plenty of treasures and gold, more than anyone else in the world.’
He made a bed of moss for the boy, on which he went to sleep. Next morning the Man led him to a spring, and said, ‘You see this golden well is bright and clear as crystal? You must sit by it, and take care that nothing falls into it, or it will be contaminated. I shall come every evening to see if you have obeyed my orders.’
He made a bed of moss for the boy, where he fell asleep. The next morning, the Man took him to a spring and said, ‘You see this golden well? It’s bright and clear like crystal. You need to sit by it and make sure nothing falls in, or it will get polluted. I’ll come every evening to check if you’ve followed my instructions.’
The boy sat down on the edge of the spring to watch it; sometimes he would see a gold fish or a golden snake darting through it, and he guarded it well, so that nothing should fall into it. One day as he was sitting like this his finger pained him so much that involuntarily he dipped it into the water. He drew it out very quickly, but saw that it was gilded, and although he tried hard to clean it, it remained golden. In the evening Iron Hans came back, looked at the boy, and said, ‘What has happened to the well to-day?’
The boy sat on the edge of the spring to watch it; sometimes he would see a goldfish or a golden snake darting through the water, and he kept a close eye on it to make sure nothing fell in. One day, while he was sitting there, his finger hurt so much that he involuntarily dipped it into the water. He quickly pulled it out but saw that it was covered in gold, and no matter how hard he tried to clean it, it stayed golden. In the evening, Iron Hans returned, looked at the boy, and said, ‘What happened to the well today?’
‘Nothing, nothing!’ he answered, keeping his finger behind his back, so that Iron Hans should not see it.
‘Nothing, nothing!’ he replied, hiding his finger behind his back so Iron Hans wouldn’t notice it.
But he said, ‘You have dipped your finger into the water. It does not matter this time, but take care that nothing of the kind occurs again.’
But he said, ‘You’ve dipped your finger into the water. It doesn’t matter this time, but make sure nothing like that happens again.’
Early next morning the boy took his seat by the spring again to watch. His finger still hurt very much, and he put his hand up above his head; but, unfortunately, in so doing he brushed a hair into the well. He quickly took it out, but it was already gilded. When Iron Hans came in the evening, he knew very well what had happened.
Early the next morning, the boy sat by the spring again to keep watch. His finger still hurt a lot, so he raised his hand above his head; but, unfortunately, in doing so, he brushed a hair into the well. He quickly pulled it out, but it was already covered in gold. When Iron Hans arrived in the evening, he immediately knew what had happened.
‘You have let a hair fall into the well,’ he said. ‘I will overlook it once more, but if it happens for the third time, the well will be polluted, and you can no longer stay with me.’
‘You’ve let a hair fall into the well,’ he said. ‘I’ll let it slide this time, but if it happens again, the well will be contaminated, and you won’t be able to stay with me anymore.’
On the third day the boy again sat by the well; but he took [Pg 160] good care not to move a finger, however much it might hurt. The time seemed very long to him as he looked at his face reflected in the water. As he bent over further and further to look into his eyes, his long hair fell over his shoulder right into the water. He started up at once, but not before his whole head of hair had become golden, and glittered like the sun. You may imagine how frightened the poor boy was. He took his pocket-handkerchief and tied it over his head, so that Iron Hans should not see it. But he knew all about it before he came, and at once said, ‘Take that handkerchief off your head,’ and then all the golden hair tumbled out. All the poor boy’s excuses were no good. ‘You have not stood the test, and you can no longer stay here. You must go out into the world, and there you will learn the meaning of poverty. But as your heart is not bad, and as I wish you well, I will grant you one thing. When you are in great need, go to the forest and cry “Iron Hans,” and I will come and help you. My power is great, greater than you think, and I have gold and silver in abundance.’
On the third day, the boy sat by the well again, but he made sure not to move a muscle, no matter how much it hurt. Time felt very long as he looked at his reflection in the water. As he leaned over more to see his eyes, his long hair fell over his shoulder into the water. He jumped up instantly, but not before his entire head of hair turned golden and shimmered like the sun. You can imagine how scared the poor boy was. He took his pocket handkerchief and tied it around his head, so Iron Hans wouldn't see it. But Iron Hans knew all about it before he even arrived, and he immediately said, "Take that handkerchief off your head," and then all the golden hair spilled out. The boy's excuses were useless. "You haven't passed the test, and you can no longer stay here. You must venture out into the world, and there you will learn what it means to be poor. But since your heart is good, and I wish you well, I will grant you one thing. When you're in desperate need, go to the forest and call out 'Iron Hans,' and I will come and help you. My power is great, greater than you know, and I have gold and silver in plenty."
So the King’s son left the forest, and wandered over trodden and untrodden paths till he reached a great city. He tried to get work, but he could not find any; besides, he knew no trade by which to make a living. At last he went to the castle and asked if they would employ him. The courtiers did not know what use they could make of him, but they were taken with his appearance, and said he might stay. At last the Cook took him into his service, and said he might carry wood and water for him, and sweep up the ashes.
So the King’s son left the forest and wandered along familiar and unfamiliar paths until he reached a big city. He tried to find work, but he couldn't find any; plus, he didn't know any trade to make a living. Eventually, he went to the castle and asked if they would hire him. The courtiers weren't sure how they could use him, but they were impressed by his appearance and said he could stay. Finally, the Cook took him on and said he could carry wood and water for him and clean up the ashes.
One day, as there was no one else at hand, the Cook ordered him to carry the food up to the royal table. As he did not want his golden hair to be seen, he kept his cap on. Nothing of the sort had ever happened in the presence of the King before, and he said, ‘When you come into the royal presence, you must take your cap off.’
One day, since there was no one else around, the Cook told him to take the food up to the royal table. Not wanting his golden hair to be seen, he kept his cap on. Nothing like this had ever happened in front of the King before, and he said, “When you enter the royal presence, you need to take your cap off.”
‘Alas, Sire,’ he said, ‘I cannot take it off, I have a bad wound on my head.’
‘Unfortunately, Your Majesty,’ he said, ‘I can’t take it off; I have a serious wound on my head.’
Then the King ordered the Cook to be called, and asked how [Pg 161] he could take such a boy into his service, and ordered him to be sent away at once. But the Cook was sorry for him, and exchanged him with the Gardener’s boy.
Then the King called for the Cook and asked how he could take such a boy into his service, and ordered him to be sent away immediately. But the Cook felt sorry for him and swapped him for the Gardener’s boy.
Now the boy had to dig and hoe, plant and water, in every kind of weather. One day in the summer, when he was working alone in the garden, it was very hot, and he took off his cap for the fresh air to cool his head. When the sun shone on his hair it glittered so that the beams penetrated right into the Princess’s bedroom, and she sprang up to see what it was. She discovered the youth, and called to him, ‘Bring me a nosegay, young man.’
Now the boy had to dig, hoe, plant, and water in all kinds of weather. One summer day, when he was working alone in the garden, it was really hot, so he took off his cap to let the fresh air cool his head. When the sun hit his hair, it shimmered so brightly that the light streamed right into the Princess’s bedroom, and she jumped up to see what it was. She saw the young man and called out to him, “Bring me a nosegay, young man.”
He hurriedly put on his cap, picked a lot of wild flowers, and tied them up. On his way up to the Princess, the Gardener met him, and said, ‘How can you take such poor flowers to the Princess? Quickly cut another bouquet, and mind they are the choicest and rarest flowers.’
He quickly put on his cap, picked a bunch of wildflowers, and tied them together. On his way to the Princess, he ran into the Gardener, who said, "How can you bring such mediocre flowers to the Princess? Hurry up and make another bouquet, and make sure they're the finest and rarest flowers."
‘Oh no,’ said the youth. ‘The wild flowers have a sweeter scent, and will please her better.’
‘Oh no,’ said the young man. ‘The wildflowers have a sweeter scent and will make her happier.’
She immediately clutched at his cap to pull it off; but he held it on with both hands.
She quickly grabbed his cap to take it off, but he held it on with both hands.
As soon as he went into the room the Princess said, ‘Take off your cap; it is not proper for you to wear it before me.’
As soon as he entered the room, the Princess said, ‘Take off your hat; it's not appropriate for you to wear it in front of me.’
He answered again, ‘I may not take it off, because I have a wound on my head.’
He replied again, ‘I can’t take it off because I have a cut on my head.’
But she took hold of the cap, and pulled it off, and all his [Pg 162] golden hair tumbled over his shoulders in a shower. It was quite a sight. He tried to get away, but she took hold of his arm, and gave him a handful of ducats. He took them, but he cared nothing for the gold, and gave it to the Gardener for his children to play with.
But she grabbed the cap and yanked it off, and all his [Pg162] golden hair fell over his shoulders like a waterfall. It was quite a sight. He tried to escape, but she grabbed his arm and handed him a handful of ducats. He accepted them, but he didn’t care about the gold and gave it to the Gardener for his kids to play with.
Next day the Princess again called him to bring her a bunch of wild flowers, and when he brought it she immediately clutched at his cap to pull it off; but he held it on with both hands. Again she gave him a handful of ducats, but he would not keep them, and gave them to the Gardener’s children. The third day the same thing happened, but she could not take off his cap, and he would not keep the gold.
Next day, the Princess called for him again to bring her a bunch of wildflowers. When he handed it to her, she immediately reached for his cap to take it off, but he held onto it with both hands. Again, she gave him a handful of ducats, but he refused to keep them and gave them to the Gardener’s kids. The third day, the same thing happened, but she couldn’t take off his cap, and he still wouldn’t keep the gold.
Not long after this the kingdom was invaded. The King assembled his warriors. He did not know whether they would be able to conquer his enemies or not, as they were very powerful, and had a mighty army. Then the Gardener’s assistant said, ‘I have been brought up to fight; give me a horse, and I will go too.’
Not long after this, the kingdom was invaded. The King gathered his warriors. He wasn’t sure if they would be able to defeat his enemies, as they were very powerful and had a strong army. Then the Gardener’s assistant said, “I’ve been raised to fight; give me a horse, and I’ll go too.”
He called three times, ‘Iron Hans,’ as loud as he could.
He yelled, “Iron Hans,” three times, as loud as he could.
The others laughed and said, ‘When we are gone, find one for yourself. We will leave one behind in the stable for you.’
The others laughed and said, ‘When we’re gone, get one for yourself. We’ll leave one behind in the stable for you.’
When they were gone, he went and got the horse out; it was lame in one leg, and hobbled along, humpety-hump, humpety-hump. Nevertheless, he mounted it and rode away to the dark forest. When he came to the edge of it, he called three times, ‘Iron Hans,’ as loud as he could, till the trees resounded with it.
When they left, he went and got the horse; it was limping on one leg and walked unevenly, humpety-hump, humpety-hump. Still, he got on and rode off into the dark forest. When he reached the edge of it, he shouted three times, “Iron Hans,” as loudly as he could, making the trees echo with his call.
The Wild Man appeared immediately, and said, ‘What do you want?’
The Wild Man showed up right away and asked, ‘What do you want?’
[Pg 163] ‘I want a strong horse to go to the war.’
[Pg163] ‘I want a powerful horse to go to battle.’
‘You shall have it, and more besides.’
'You will have it, and even more.'
The Wild Man went back into the wood, and before long a Groom came out, leading a fiery charger with snorting nostrils. Behind him followed a great body of warriors, all in armour, and their swords gleaming in the sun. The youth handed over his three-legged steed to the Groom, mounted the other, and rode away at the head of the troop.
The Wild Man went back into the woods, and soon after, a Groom appeared, leading a fierce horse with flaring nostrils. Behind him came a large group of warriors, all in armor, their swords shining in the sunlight. The young man handed over his three-legged horse to the Groom, got on the other horse, and rode off at the front of the troop.
When he approached the battle-field a great many of the King’s men had already fallen, and before long the rest must have given in. Then the youth, at the head of his iron troop, charged, and bore down the enemy like a mighty wind, smiting everything which came in their way. They tried to fly, but the youth fell upon them, and did not stop while one remained alive.
When he arrived at the battlefield, a lot of the King's men had already died, and it wouldn't be long before the others surrendered. Then the young man, leading his armored soldiers, charged in and took down the enemy like a powerful storm, crushing everything in their path. They tried to escape, but the young man attacked them and didn't stop until there was no one left alive.
Instead of joining the King, he led his troop straight back to the wood and called Iron Hans again.
Instead of joining the King, he took his troop directly back to the woods and called for Iron Hans again.
‘What do you want?’ asked the Wild Man.
‘What do you want?’ asked the Wild Man.
‘Take back your charger and your troop, and give me back my three-legged steed.’
‘Take your charger and your troop back, and give me my three-legged horse.’
His request was granted, and he rode his three-legged steed home.
His request was approved, and he rode his three-legged horse home.
When the King returned to the castle his daughter met him and congratulated him on his victory.
When the King got back to the castle, his daughter greeted him and congratulated him on his victory.
‘It was not I who won it,’ he said; ‘but a strange Knight, who came to my assistance with his troop.’ His daughter asked who the strange Knight was, but the King did not know, and said, ‘He pursued the enemy, and I have not seen him since.’
‘It wasn't me who won it,’ he said; ‘but a mysterious Knight who came to help me with his group.’ His daughter asked who the mysterious Knight was, but the King didn’t know and replied, ‘He chased the enemy, and I haven't seen him since.’
She asked the Gardener about his assistant, but he laughed, and said, ‘He has just come home on his three-legged horse, and the others made fun of him, and said, “Here comes our hobbler back again,” and asked which hedge he had been sleeping under. He answered, “I did my best, and without me things would have gone badly.” Then they laughed at him more than ever.’
She asked the Gardener about his assistant, but he laughed and said, “He just got back on his three-legged horse, and the others teased him, saying, ‘Look who's back again,’ and asked which hedge he had been napping under. He replied, ‘I did my best, and without me things would have gone poorly.’ Then they laughed at him even more.”
[Pg 164] The King said to his daughter, ‘I will give a great feast lasting three days, and you shall throw a golden apple. Perhaps the unknown Knight will come among the others to try and catch it.’
[Pg164] The King told his daughter, 'I'm going to host an amazing feast for three days, and you will toss a golden apple. Maybe the mysterious Knight will show up with the rest to try and catch it.'
When notice was given of the feast, the youth went to the wood and called Iron Hans.
When the feast was announced, the young man went to the woods and called for Iron Hans.
‘What do you want?’ he asked.
‘What do you want?’ he asked.
‘I want to secure the King’s golden apple,’ he said.
‘I want to get the King’s golden apple,’ he said.
‘It is as good as yours already,’ answered Iron Hans. ‘You shall have a tawny suit, and ride a proud chestnut.’
‘It’s practically yours already,’ answered Iron Hans. ‘You’ll get a tan suit and ride a proud chestnut horse.’
When the day arrived the youth took his place among the other Knights, but no one knew him. The Princess stepped forward and threw the apple among the Knights, and he was the only one who could catch it. As soon as he had it he rode away.
When the day came, the young man took his spot with the other Knights, but nobody recognized him. The Princess stepped forward and tossed the apple among the Knights, and he was the only one who managed to catch it. As soon as he had it, he rode away.
On the second day Iron Hans fitted him out as a White Knight, riding a gallant grey. Again he caught the apple; but he did not stay a minute, and, as before, hurried away.
On the second day, Iron Hans got him ready as a White Knight, riding a brave gray horse. He caught the apple again, but he didn’t linger for a moment and, like before, rushed away.
The King now grew angry, and said, ‘This must not be; he must come before me and give me his name.’
The King got angry and said, ‘This can’t happen; he needs to come before me and tell me his name.’
He gave an order that if the Knight made off again he was to be pursued and brought back.
He gave an order that if the Knight ran away again, he was to be chased and brought back.
On the third day the youth received from Iron Hans a black outfit, and a fiery black charger.
On the third day, the young man received a black outfit and a fiery black horse from Iron Hans.
Again he caught the apple; but as he was riding off with it the King’s people chased him, and one came so near that he wounded him in the leg. Still he escaped, but his horse galloped so fast that his helmet fell off, and they all saw that he had golden hair. So they rode back, and told the King what they had seen.
Again he caught the apple; but as he was riding off with it, the King's men chased him, and one got so close that he wounded him in the leg. Still, he managed to escape, but his horse galloped so fast that his helmet fell off, and they all saw that he had golden hair. So they rode back and told the King what they had seen.
Next day the Princess asked the Gardener about his assistant.
Next day, the Princess asked the Gardener about his assistant.
‘He is working in the garden. The queer fellow went to the feast, and he only came back last night. He has shown my children three golden apples which he won.’
‘He's working in the garden. The strange guy went to the feast, and he just got back last night. He’s shown my kids three golden apples that he won.’
The King ordered him to be brought before him. When he [Pg 165] appeared he still wore his cap. But the Princess went up to him and took it off; then all his golden hair fell over his shoulders, and it was so beautiful that they were all amazed by it.
The King commanded that he be brought to him. When he [Pg165] showed up, he still had his cap on. But the Princess approached him and removed it; then his golden hair cascaded over his shoulders, and it was so stunning that everyone was amazed.
‘Are you the Knight who came to the feast every day in a different colour, and who caught the three golden apples?’ asked the King.
‘Are you the Knight who attended the feast every day in a different color and who caught the three golden apples?’ asked the King.
‘Yes,’ he answered, ‘and here are the apples,’ bringing them out of his pocket, and giving them to the King. ‘If you want further proof, here is the wound in my leg given me by your people when they pursued me. But I am also the Knight who helped you to conquer the enemy.’
‘Yes,’ he replied, ‘and here are the apples,’ pulling them out of his pocket and handing them to the King. ‘If you need more proof, here’s the wound in my leg from your people when they chased me. But I'm also the Knight who helped you defeat the enemy.’
‘If you can do such deeds you are no Gardener’s boy. Tell me who is your father?’
‘If you can do such things, you’re not just a Gardener’s boy. Tell me, who is your father?’
‘My father is a powerful King, and I have plenty of gold—as much as ever I want.’
‘My dad is a powerful king, and I have lots of gold—as much as I could ever want.’
‘I see very well,’ said the King, ‘that we owe you many thanks. Can I do anything to please you?’
‘I see very clearly,’ said the King, ‘that we owe you a lot of thanks. Is there anything I can do to make you happy?’
‘Yes,’ he answered; ‘indeed, you can. Give me your daughter to be my wife!’
‘Yes,’ he replied; ‘absolutely, you can. Give me your daughter to be my wife!’
The maiden laughed, and said, ‘He does not beat about the bush; but I saw long ago that he was no Gardener’s boy.’
The young woman laughed and said, “He doesn’t sugarcoat things; but I realized a long time ago that he wasn’t just a gardener’s boy.”
Then she went up to him and kissed him.
Then she walked up to him and kissed him.
His father and mother came to the wedding, and they were full of joy, for they had long given up all hope of ever seeing their dear son again. As they were all sitting at the wedding feast, the music suddenly stopped, the doors flew open, and a proud King walked in at the head of a great following. He went up to the Bridegroom, embraced him, and said, ‘I am Iron Hans, who was bewitched and changed into a Wild Man; but you have broken the spell and set me free. All the treasure that I have is now your own.’
His mom and dad came to the wedding, and they were so happy because they had long given up hope of ever seeing their beloved son again. While they were all sitting at the wedding feast, the music suddenly stopped, the doors swung open, and a confident King entered with a large entourage. He approached the Bridegroom, embraced him, and said, ‘I am Iron Hans, who was cursed and turned into a Wild Man; but you have broken the spell and set me free. All the treasure I have is now yours.’
Printed in Great Britain by
T. and A. Constable, Printers to His Majesty
at the University Press, Edinburgh
Printed in Great Britain by
T. and A. Police officer, Printers to the King
at the University Press, Edinburgh
Transcriber's Note
Transcriber's Note
Minor punctuation errors have been repaired. Capitalisation and hyphen usage has been made consistent within individual stories.
Minor punctuation errors have been fixed. Capitalization and hyphen usage have been made consistent within individual stories.
Illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they did not fall in the middle of a paragraph. Omitted page numbers were the original location of illustrations.
Illustrations have been relocated where needed to ensure they don’t interrupt a paragraph. The omitted page numbers indicate where the illustrations originally appeared.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!